Qayamat se pehle ki Nishaniyan Quran wa Sahih Hadees wa Sunnat ki roshni mein
Fitno ka Zuhoor –
Table of Contents
1. Barish ke qatron ki tarah Fitne Nazil honge
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umme Salma (R.A) farmati hai ke ek raat Rasool Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ghabra ke uthey aur farmaya: Subhan Allah kis qadar khazaney aur Fitney Allah ki taraf se nazil kiye gaye hain? hujray walion (Azwaaj e Rasool Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ko kon uthaye ga ta ke wo Namaz perhien?.
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7069
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Usama (R.A) farmatey hain ke Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Madina ke kisi Unchey maqan per charhey phir farmaya: kya tum bhi dekh rahe ho jo Main dekh raha hu? (Sahaba (R.A) ne kaha: Nahi Allah ke Rasool! tou Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: bila shuba main barish ke qatron ki tarah tumhare gharon ke darmayan Fitney girtay huwey dekh raha hon.
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 7245
2. Hazrat Umar (R.A) Fitno ke Aagey Darwaza hain
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Umer bin Khattab (R.A) ne pucha ke fitno ke baray mein Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke farameen kis ko yad hein? Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) ne jawab dia ke muje wo maano yaad hain. Umer (R.A) ne kaha: Paish karo tum waqai Zuratmand ho. kaha ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya:
"Aadmi ke Ahlo Ayaal aur Maalo Doulat is ke liye Fitna hain jo isey Namaz, Zakat, Amar bil Maroof aur Nahi an almunkir jaisay Amaal se roktey hain. Umer (R.A) ne kaha: main is Fitney ke baray mein nahi puchta, main tou is Fitney ke baray mein puchta hun jo Samandar ki mojon ki tarah umadta chala ayega. Huzaifa (R.A) ne kaha Ameer ul Momineen! Aap ko tou is Fitney se pareshan nahi hona chahiye kyon ke Aap ke aur is Fitney ke darmiyan ek band darwaza hai. Umer (R.A) ne kaha: wo darwaza khola jaye ga ya toda jaye ga? Main ne kaha: toda jaye ga. kaha: phir yaqeenan isey band nahi kiya ja sakega? Main ne kaha: ji haan.
Hum ne Huzaifa (R.A) se pucha kya Umar (R.A) is darwazay ke mutaliq jantey they? farmaya: haan! jis tarah muje yaqeen he ke kal se pehle raat ayegi kyon ke maine aisi baat bayan ki thi jo bebuniyad nahi thi. hume in se yeh puchney me dar laga ke wo darwaza koun hai? chunache hum ne masrooq (tabee) se kaha (ke wo puchien) jab unhone pucha ke wo darwaza koun tha? tou Unhone jawab dia: wo darwaza Umer (R.A) they.
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7096
Note: Qayamat ki yeh Nishani bhi puri ho chuki hai. Ummat e Muslima ko Hazrat Umar (R.A) ki Shahadat ke baad jin fitno ka samna karna pada wo Aaj tak chal rahey hain.
3. Mashriq se Shaitan ka Seengh Namudar hoga
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne Dua mangi: ya Allah! humare Saa'a aur Mad me Barkat farma, Ilahi! humare Yaman o Shaam me Barkat farma. logon me se Ek Aadmi ne kaha: Aye Allah ke Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)! humare iraq ke liye bhi (Dua karein). Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: wahan se Shaitan ka Seengh Namudar hoga aur Fitney Ubliengey, bila shuba Jor-o-Jafa Mashriq me hai.
Al Mu'jam al Kabeer 13422
Majma al Zawaid 308/3
Mukhtasir al Targheeb 87
4. Qayamat se pehle khoob khoonraizi hoga
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Musa (R.A) farmatey hain ke RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Qayamat se pehle khoob khoonraizi hoga. Sahaba (R.A) ne kaha: hum tou Ek Saal me 70 hazar ko Qatal kerte hai tou kya is se bhi zyada kasht-o-khoon hoga? Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: wo tumhara Mushrikon ko Qatal kerna nahi hoga balkay tum aapas me khoon raizi karogey. Sahaba (R.A) ne kaha: kya is waqt humare hosh o hawaas qayam hongey? farmaya: is din logon ki Aqlein cheen li jayengi aur wo samjhienge ke hum kis cheez (haq) per hain halankein aisa nahi hoga.
Musnad Ahmad 557-569/4
Ibne Majah 4007
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat me yeh izafa hai ke Admi apne humsaye, Apne Bhai, Chacha aur Bhateejay ko Qatal kerne se daraigh nahi karay ga.
*Musnad Ahmad 410/4
5. Muslaman aapas me Qatal-o-Gharat karenge
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Soban (R.A) farmatey hain ke RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya:
“Beshaq main ne apne Rab se sawal kia: Ya Rab! meri ummat ko (Majmoee taur per) Qahatsaali se Halaq na kerna, inn per koi aisa Ghair Muslim dushman musallat na ho jo inn ki markaziyat ko bilkul Nest-o-Nabood kar de.
Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya: Aey Muhammad (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)! mere faislon mein koi Raddo-Badal nahi ho sakta, maine Aap ki apni ummat ke haq me yeh Dua qabool kar li hai ke inhe Qahatsaali se halaq nahi karunga aur na inn per koi Ghair Muslim dushman musallat karunga jo inn ki Jarien ukhar phankey, khuwah wo chunki inn (Musalmano) per hamla awar ho jaye albata yeh aapas me Qatal-o-Gharat karenge aur ek dusre ko Qaidi (tak) bana lenge.”
Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2889
6. Khuwarij ka zahoor
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Saeed (R.A) farmatey hain ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) (Maal) taqseem farma rahey they ke Abdullah bin Zil Khuwaisra tameemi aaya aur kaha ya RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)! insaf kijiye. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: afsos agar main insaf nahi karunga tou phir koun kareyga?
is per Umer (R.A) ne kaha mujhe ijazat dijiye ke main is ki Gardan maar du. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: nahi is ke kuch aisey sathi hongy jin ki Namazon aur Rozon ke samne tum apni Namazon aur Rozey ko haqeer samjhogey lekin wo Deen se is tarah bahar ho jayengey jis tarah teer janwar me se bahar nikal jata he, agar teer ke par, paikaan baar aur lakri ko dekha jaye tou kaheen koi nishaan (khoon) nazar nahi aata, kyonke wo (janwar ke) leed, gobar aur khoon sab se aagey (bedagh) nikal gaya. (isi tarah wo log saaf Islam se nikal jayenge) in ki nishani ek mard hoga jis ka ek hath Aurat ki chati ki tarah ya yun farmaya ke gosht ke thal thal kertay lothrey ki tarah hoga. yeh log Musalmano ke intshaar ke waqt paida hongey.
Sahih Bukhari 6933
۞ Hadees: Abu Saeed (R.A) farmatey hain ke main gawahi deta hu ke yeh hadees main ne Huzoor Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suni hai aur main gawahi deta hu ke Hazrat Ali (R.A) ne (Nehrwaan me) in se Jung ki thi aur main is jung me in ke sath tha. in logon me se ek banda Qaidi bana kar laya gaya tou is me man-o-aan wohi cheezien thi jo Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne bayan farmai thi.
7. Maal aur Khazane ba’qasarat Hasil honge
۞ Hadees: Jabir bin Samra (R.A) farmatey hain ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Yeh Deen Qayam raheyga hatta ke quraish se 12 khulafa hongey, phir Qayamat se pehle jhootey zahir hongey. Musalmano ki ek badi Jamat kisra ke Safaid khazaney haasil kar legi.
Sahih Muslim kitab ul imara 1822
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Soban (R.A) se marvi hai ke RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Allah Ta’ala ne mere liye Zameen ko sukaid dia tou Main ne Zameen ke Mashriq o Maghrib (tak) ko dekha hai. bilashuba Meri Ummat ki hakumat wahan tak pohancheygi jahan tak muje mushahda karaya gaya hai aur mujhe surkh o safaid (sona, chandi) do khazaney bhi ata kiye gaye hain.
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2889
8. Bait ul Maqdas ki Fatah
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Aof bin malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Qayam e Qayamat ki 6 nishanian shumar kar lo. (1).Meri Maut, (2).Bait ul Maqdas ki fatah, (3).phir ek waba jo tum me shiddat se phailegi jaisay bakrion me taoon phail jata hai, (4).phir maal ki kasrat iss darje me hongi ke ek shakh 100 dinaar bhi agar kisi ko dega tou wo is per bhi naraz hoga, (5).phir fitna itna tabah kum aam hoga ke Arab ka koi ghar baaki na rahega jo is ki lapait me na aa gaya ho.
(6). phir sulah jo tumhare aur bani aal asfar (room ke Issai) ke darmayan hongi lekin wo dagha kariengey aur ek azeem lashker ke sath tum per charhai karienge. is me 80 jhandey hongey aur har jhandey ke niche 12,000 fauj hogi.
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul jaziya 3176
Note: Bait ul Maqdas, Yahood o Nasara ke Zair e control tha jo Mulk phalestine me Waqia hai. islam ke ibtadai dour me Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) bait ul maqdas ki taraf rukh kar ke Namaz perhte they phir Allah Ta’ala ne baitullah ko mustaqil qibla bana dia. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki paishangoyi Hazrat Umar (R.A) ke dour e khilafat 18 hijri me puri hui aur Musalmano ne Bait ul Maqdas Yahood o Nasara se Aazad kerwa lia. 1099 me Saleebion ne bharpoor yalgharon ke sath bait ul maqdas musalmano se cheen lia phir taqreeban 90 saal baad 1187 me Sultan Salah u Deen Ayubi (R.H) ne paiham marka arraiyon ke baad Bait ul Maqdas Saleebion se azad kerwa lia magar afsos ke ab Bait ul Maqdas, yahoodion ke qabzay me hai aur Qayamat ke qareeb jab imam mehdi (R.A) aur Hazrat Isa (Alaihi Salam) ka zahoor hoga is waqt wo bazor shamsheer isey dobara azad kerwayenge.
9. Taoon (plague) ki waba phailegi
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Salma bin Nafeel (R.A) farmati hain ke ek martaba hum Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke paas tashreef farma they ke ek aadmi ne pucha: ya Rasool Allah! kya Aap ke paas kabhi aasman se khana aaya hai?
farmaya haan, kaha: kaisay?
farmaya: chotay bartan mein.
kaha: kya is me se kuch baaki bacha?
farmaya: haan
kaha: wo kahan hai?
farmaya: isey dubara utha lia gaya aur meri taraf wahi nazil hui ke main tumhare darmiyan humesha nahi rahunga balkey faut kar lia jaunga aur mere baad tum (Sahaba) bhi kuch der zinda rahoge. tum (musalmano ki) Jamatein dekhogey jo aapas me Qatalo Gharat kareinge aur Qayamat se pehle "Maut" phailegi jo badi shiddat se (har taraf) phail jayegi is ke baad Zalzalon waley saal hongey.
Masnad Ahmad 145/4
Sunan Darmi 43/1
10. Imandari kum aur khayanat bharpoor hogi
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) apni majlis me logon se guftugu farma rahe they ke ek deehati aaya aur kehne laga: aye Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! Qayamat kab ayegi? Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya jab imanat (imandari) zaya ki jaye tou Qayamat ka intzar karna. is ne kaha: imanat ka zayaa kaise hoga? farmaya: jab kaam na ahal logon ke supurd kar diye jayen tou Qayamat ke Muntazir raho(intezar karo).
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul riqaaq 6496
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne hume 2 hadeesien bayan farmayen jin mein ek ka zahoor tu mein dekh chuka hon aur dosri ka muntazir hun, Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne hum se farmaya: ke imanat logon ke dilon ki gehraiyon me utarti hai phir Quran majeed aur hadees shareef sey is ki mazbooti ho jati hai aur Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne (dusri hadees me) imanat ke uth janay ke mutaliq farmaya ke aadmi ek martaba soye ga aur (isi me) imanat is ke dil se khatam ho jayegi aur isme beyimani ka halka sa dagh par jaye ga. phir ek martaba soye ga tou wo dagh chaley ki tarah ho jaye ga jis tarah tum paon per angara phanko tou is se ek phula hua chala sa nikal aata haiy jo ander se khali hota haiy. phir yeh haal hoga ke log khareed o farokht karienge aur koi shakhs imanatdaar nahi hoga.
kaha jayega ke falaan logon me ek imanat dar shakhs hai. is ke mutaliq yeh bhi kaha jayega ke wo kitna aqalmand, buland housla aur buhadar hai halankay is ke dil me rayii barabar bhi iman (imanat) nahi hoga. (Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hain ke) main ne ek aisa waqt bhi dekha ke main khareed o farokht bila khauf o khatar kiya karta tha agar wo (tajir) musalman hota tou is ka islam isey (beyimani se) rokta aur agar wo essai hota tu is ka madadgar isey rokta tha lekin ab (beyimani ke barh jane ki wajah se) main falaan aur falaan ke siwa kisi se khareed o farokht hi nahi karta.
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul riqaaq 6497
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umer (R.A) farmatey hai ke logon ki misaal unton ki se hai ke 100 mein se ek bhi (taiz) sawari ke qabil nahi milta.
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul riqaq 6498
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Mardas aslami (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: naik log ek ke bad deegray rukhsat hotey jayenge aur fazul log baqi reh jayenge jis tarah jo ka bhoosa ya raddi khajoor baki reh jati hai. Allah Ta’ala in (fazool logon) ki kuch parwah nahi karienga.
Sahih Bukhari 6434
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai:
Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne apne dono hathon ki unglion ko baham mila kar farmaya ke is tarah in ke wadey aur Imanatien khalat malat ho kar reh jayengi. (Ibne Umer R.A) Sahabi ne pucha: ya RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)! phir hume kya kerna chahiye? farmaya: tum Allah se daro Neki ka kaam karo aur Burai se door raho aur logon ko chor kar bilkhusoos apni fikar karo.
Masnad Ahmad 216/2
Abu Dawood Kitab ul Malahim 4335
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullab bin Umro (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Qayamat qayem na hogi hatta ke bey hayai aam ho jayegi, qata rehmi phail jayegi, hamsaye burey hongey, khayanat karnewalo ko imanatdar samjha jayega aur imanatdaar khayanat karne lageyga.
Masnad Ahmad 263-217/2
Hakim 559/4
Note: imanat dari ka khatma Qayamat ki ek nishani hai jis ka zahoor arsa daraz se ho chuka hai. hakumat, imarat o khilafat, intazamiya, adliya aur her zimadari per ghair zimadar logon ko faiz kerna Qayamat ki nishani hai. Har taraf chori, dakey aur kameenay aur lalchi kisam ke logon ka hona bhi isi zumray mein ata haiy.
Moujuda daur me her khayen o bad kirdar sayadat o qayadat aur uhdey ka talib hai halankay ohda ek zimadari aur imanat hai jis ka haqdar sirf or sirf wo naik aur imanatdar shakhs hai jisay her waqt Allah ke huzoor jawab dahi ka ihsas mojzan rahay. ilawa azain wo kisi uhday ka talib u mutmani hargiz na ho kyon ke Rasool Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya:
۞ Hadees: Allah ki qasam hum hargiz aise shakhs ko uhda nahi sonptay jo is ka talib ya harees ho. (Ek riwayat me hai ‘jo is ka irada rakhta ho.’)
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul ihkam 7149
11. Zabir o Zalim Hukmaran honge
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke main ne Allah ke Rasool ka irshad e garami suna Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: agar tumhare umer lambi hui tou tum ek aise qoum dekho ge jo Allah ke ghazab me subah karegi aur Allah ki lanat mein shaam guzareygi. in ke hathon me bailon ki dummo ki tarah (lathiyan) hongi.
Sahih Muslim kitab ul jannah 2857
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmate hain ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: 2 kisam ke log jahanum walay hain jinhe main ne (abhi) nahi dekha. ek tou wo qoum hai jin ke paas bailon ki dummo jaise lathian hongi aur in ke sath wo logon ko marienge.
Sahih Muslim kitab ul adab 2128
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu amama (R.A) farmate hain ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: is ummat ke aakhri dour me kuch log zahir hongey jin ke hath me bailon ki dummo jaise lathian hongi. yeh log subah o shaam Allah ki lanat aur ghazab ka shikar hongey. (Ek riwayat mein hai ke ‘in se dosti paida na kerna.’)
Masnad Ahmad 315/5
Sahih al Jame 317/3
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmate hain ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya mere baad aise hukmaran hongey jo meri hidayat se munh pherenge aur meri Sunnat se airaz kariengey aur in (ki intazamiya) me aise log hongey jin ke jismo me Shaitano ke dil hongey.
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul munaqib 3606
۞ Hadees: Ibne Umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: jab meri ummat me shahana kar-o-far hoga aur roomi o irani badshahon ki naslien in ki khidmat guzar hongi tou Allah Ta’ala in ke badtareen logon ko in ke behtareen logon per musallat kar dega.
Sunan Tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2261
12. Fahashi aam ho jayegi
۞ Hadees: Abdullah bin Umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: yaqeenan Allah Ta’ala beyhayai phailney aur phailaney ko na pasand karta hai ya beyhayai phailaney walay se bughz rakhta hai. aur Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne yeh bhi farmaya: Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke beyhayai phail jayegi.
Musnad Ahmad 217/2
Hakim 559/4
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya fahashi, beyhayai aur qata rehmi ka phail jana Qayamat ki nishanion me se hai.
Majma al Zawaid 284/7
Note: Fahashi aur bey hayai ka phail jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Aurton ki beypardagi, Mardon se ikhtalaat, mehloot taleem, gaali gloch, movies, dramey, Songs wagaira sab is me shamil hain.
Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki peshangoyi ke mutabiq is ka phailna la mahala qatey hai magar hume is peshangoyi ka misdaq bannay se hattal maqdoor garaiz kerna chahiye.
Quran majeed ka faisla:
“Jo log musalmano me bey hayai phailanay ke arzo mand rehte hain in ke liye Dunia aur Aakhirat me dardnak azab hai.”
Surah al Noor 19
13. Aurtein kapdey pahen’ne ke bawjood barhana (Nangi) hongi
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmate hain ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: 2 kisam ke log jahanum walay hai jinhe main ne (abhi) nahi dekha. ek tou wo qoum hai jin ke paas bailon ki dummo jaise lathian honge aur in ke sath wo logon ko marienge.
Sahih Muslim kitab ul adab 2128
Note: Aurton ka uriyaan libas mein zahoor Qayamat ki nishani hai. mojoda dour me yeh nishani aam hai.
14. Ilm ka khatma aur jahalat mein izafa ho jaye ga
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas bin malik (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: ilm ka uth jana, jahalat aur qatal o gharat ka badh jana Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai.
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul Ilm 80
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne Irshad farmaya: Allah Ta’ala (Zabardasti) logon (ke seeno) se ilm nahi khichiega balkey Ulma ke khinchney (maut) ke sath ilm bhi khinch lega yahan tak ke koi Aalim baki nahi raheyga phir log jahilon ko sardar bana lengey, in se sawal kia jayega tou wo bila ilm jawab denge jis ke nateeja me khud bhi gumrah hongey aur logon ko bhi gumrah karienge.
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul ilm 100
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Zaid bin Labaid (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne ilm uth jane ka tazkira farmaya tou main ne kaha: ya Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! ilm kaise khatam ho jayega halankey hum Quran padhte hai aur apni Aulad ko pardhatey hai (wo apni Aulad ko padhate rahenge tou is tarah) yeh silsala Qayamat tak jaari rahega. Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: Ibne Labaid! Teri Maa tujhe gum paye, main tou tuje Madina ka samajhdar aadmi samajhta tha. kya yahood-o-nasar tauraat aur injeel nahi perhte? magar yeh log in se koi nafa hasil nahi karte.
Masnad Ahmad 219/4
Sunan ibne Majah 4097
Note: ‘Teri Maa tujhe gum paye’ yeh ek muhawra hai.
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: ilm mit’ta chala jayega jis tarah kidey ke nishanat mittay chalay jatey hai hatta ke log Namaz, Roza, Zakat aur Qurbani ka tasawwur bhi bhool jayenge. Quran majeed utha lia jayega aur kuch budhey Mard o zun baki reh jayengey jo kahenge hum ne tou apne Abaa o Ajdaad se sirf yeh Kalma (la ilaha illallah) suna hai lihaza hum bhi wohi kalma dohratay hain.
Fatah al bari 16/13
Sunan ibne Majah 4049
Ek riwayat me hai ke:
۞ Hadees: Qayamat is waqt qayem hogi jab zameen per Allah! Allah! pukarnay wala bhi koi na bacheyga.
Sahih Muslim kitab ul iman 148
Note: Ilm ka uth jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. yeh nishani b Aahista Aahista zahir ho rahi hai. Deen se doori, deen ke barey me na wakfiyat isi ke ziman me aata hai.
15. Zina aam ho jayega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas bin malik (R.A) farmate hai ke main tumhe aisi hadees na sunau jo main ne Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suni thi aur mere ilawa koi aur wo hadees tumhe nahi sunayega. Maine Hazoor (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ka irshad e garami suna ke Qayamat ki Nishanion me se hai ke ilm utha lia jayega, jahalat barh jayegi, Zina aam hoga, Sharab ba Qasrat pee jayegi, aadmi thodey aur Aurtien Ziada ho jayengi.
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul nikah 5231
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: is Zaat ki Qasam jis ke hath me meri jaan hai yeh ummat is waqt tak khatam na hogi jab tak ke (yeh halat na ho jaye ke) Aadmi Aurat ke sath bhare bazar Zina karega aur is waqt behtareen aadmi wo hoga jo yeh baat kaheyga: kash tum isey deewar ke peeche ley jatey.
Majma al Zawaid 331/7
Note: Yaani Qayamat ke kareeb Zina itna aam ho jayega ke log khuleaam karne lag jayenge. Aur us dour me wo shakhs accha mana jayega jo aise zina karnewalo ko ye nasihat karega ke kash tum log khuleaam karne ke bajaye deewar ke piche ja kar karte.
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu amir (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: meri ummat me kuch aise log paida hongey jo zinakari ko halal kar leingey.
Sahih Bukhari 5590
Note: Zinakari ka aam hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. moujuda dour me yeh zina kari jungle me aag ki tarah tamaam aalm-e-islam me phail kar musalmano ke iman ko jala kar raakh bana rahi hai.
Zina ek kabeera Gunnah bhi hai jis ki Shariyat me hadd batai gayi hai ke agar zani Shadi Shuda na ho tou isay100 kodey lagaye jayen aur ek saal ke liye jila watan kar dia jaye aur agar zaani shadi shuda ho tou isey rajam kar dia jaye.
16. Sharab halal Samjhi jayegi
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu malik ash'ari (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: meri ummat me kuch aise buray log paida ho jayenge jo Zinakari, Reshmi libas, Sharab aur ganey bajanay ko halal bana lengey.
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul ashraba 5590
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas bin Malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: Qayamat ki nishanion me se hai ke ilm utha lia jaye ga, jahalat barh jayegi aur sharab qasrat se pee jayegi.
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul nikah 5231
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Ibada bin Samat (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Meri ummat me se kuch log Sharab ko halal bana lengey aur is ka Naam badal lengey aur jab tak yeh amlamat zahir na ho jaye Qayamat qayem nahi hogi.
Masnad Ahmad 318/5
Ibne maja 33/14
17. Mausiqui - Gana bajana aam ho jayega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Amir (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Meri ummat me kuch aise burey log paida hongey jo Zinakari, Reshmi libas, Sharab aur Ganey bajanay ko halal kar lengey aur (in me se) kuch log pahad ki choti per (apne banglon me rihayash ke liye) chaley jayengey. in ke charwahey subah o shaam janwar layengey aur ley jayengey. in ke paas koi faqeer apni hajat ki gharz se aayega tou wo talnay ke liye isey keh deingey ke kal aana lekin Allah Ta’ala raat hi inhe (sarkashi ki waja se) halaq kar dega, in per pahad gira dega aur in me se baki bachney walon ko Qayamat tak ke liye bandar aur khanzeer ki soorton me masakh kar dega.”
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul ashraba 5590
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Sahal bin Saad (R.A.) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Meri ummat ka ek giroh Sharab o Kabab aur lahw o la'ab (musical shows) me raat guzarega phir subah ko wo bandar aur khanzeer ban chuke honge aur in me se jo bach jayengey in per Allah Ta’ala ek hawa bejhega jo inhe is tarah tabah barbad kar dega jis tarah pehle (nafarman) qoumo ko barbad kiya gaya. yeh saza inhe is liye milegi ke unho ne Sharab peenay, ganey bajanay aur ganey waliayan fahisha rakhne ko halal kar liya hoga.
Eik riwayat me hai ke: “Unho ne Allah ki muharmaat, Sood, Sharab aur Resham waghaira ke istamal ka jawaz muhaya kar lia hoga.”
Masnad Ahmad 325/5
Majma al zawaid 19/8
18. Rishtadari todi jayegi aur hamsaye bure honge
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Qayamat Qayem nahi hogi hatta ke beyhayai khub phail jayegi, qata taluki aam hogi aur hamsaye burey hongey.
Masnad Ahmad 263/2
Hakim 559/4
Abdul razaq 40411
Majma al zawaid 632/7
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Ibne Masood (R.A.) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat se pehle Tijarat, Jhoot, Tuqmaan e Haq aur Kitabat aam ho jayegi. Neez rishtadari todi jayege.”
Masnad Ahmad 509/1
Hakim 493/4
Majma al zawaid 635/7
Note: Rishtadari ka todna Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. bohat se log maal o dolat ki chamak dhamak me andhey ho ke ghareeb rishtadaron ko bhool jatey hain.
۞ Hadees: Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Rishtadari todney wala kabhi jannat me dakhil na ho sakega.”
Sahih Muslim 2556
19. Log Ajnabi ban jayenge
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se Qayamat ke barey me pucha gaya tou Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: is ka ilm mere Rab ke paas hai aur wohi is ke waqt se khoob wakif hai lekin main tumhe Qayamat ki kuch Alamatien batata hoon jo Qabal az Qayamat runuma honge. Qayamat se pehle fitna aur harj zahir hoga. logon ne kaha: ya Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! Fitna tou hum jantey hai yeh Harj kya hai? farmaya habshi zaban me Harj ka matlab Qatal hai.(aur farmaya) log aapas me ajnabi ho jayengey goya koi ek dusre ko pehchanta hi nahi hai.
Masnad Ahmad 389/5
Majma al zawaid 309/7
Note: Logon ka musalman hone ke bawjood ajnabi ho jana Qayamat ki ek alamat hai. yeh nishani mumkin had tak wazeh ho chuki hai magar batadreej is me izafa nagazeer hai.
Ek hi masjid ke 2 Namazi bhi ek dusre ke halat se wakif nahi hotey balkay ek dusre ka naam bhi basaauqaat maloom nahi kar patey.
20. Jhoot Qasrat se bola jayega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Qayamat qayem hone se pehle Fitney zahir hongey, jhoot bakasrat hoga, bazar qareeb ho jayenge.
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7061
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: Aakhri zamaney me kuch aise (jhootey) zahir hongey jo (khud ghar ker) tumhe aise hadeesein sunayenge jo tum ne aur tumhare aaba-o-ajdad ne bhi nahi suni hongi. lihaza in se mehfooz rehna ke kaheen tuhme Gumrahi ya Fitney me mubtala na kar dein.
Sahih Muslim muqadma 7
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke: Shaitan insani soorat me kisi Qoum ke paas aa kar jhooti hadees sunayega aur logon me intshaar waqia ho jayega, in me se ek aadmi kahega ke main ne ek shakhs se yeh hadees suni hai jis ka chehra tou main pehchanta hun magar is ka naam nahi janta.
Sahih Muslim Muqadma 17
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) farmatey hai ke: Samandar me Shaitan Qaid hai jin ko Suleman (A.S) ne Qaid kia tha. Anqareeb wo Niklenge aur logon ko Quran Sunayenge (yani dhoka dene ke liye jhoota Quran bana layengey).
Sahih Muslim Muqadma 18
Note: Jhoot ka phail jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. yeh nishani arsa daraz se zahir ho chuki hai aur din-ba-din badhti ja rahi hai.
Qayamat ke qareeb kuch log aise jahir hongey ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) per jhoot bandhenge aur jhooti hadeesein garh ke logon ko suna kar Gumrah kareingey.
Aam guftugu me jhoot bolna bhi Gunnah hai lekin Ilm-e-Hadees me jhoot bolne ke barey me Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya ke:
۞ Hadees: “Jis ne jaan boojh ke mujh per jhoot bandha wo apna thikana Jahannum (aag) me bana ley.”
Sahih Muslim muqadma 4
21. Jhooti gawahi di jaye gi
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) farmatey hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Qayamat se pehle jhooti gawahi di jayegi aur sachi gawahi chupai jayegi.
Masnad Ahmad 509/1
Hakim 493/4
Majma al zawaid 635/7
Note: Jhooti gawahi dena Qayamat ki nishani hai. Moujuda dour me yeh nishani bilkul wazeh hai. Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne jhooti gawahi ko kabeera gunnahon mein se qarar dia hai.
Aaj Humare adalton ka aksar nizam jhooti gawahion per munhasir hai. kiraye ke gawah bakasrat aur ba’aasani mil jate hai jin ke zariye har tarah ke najaiz muqadmaat ke jaiz faislay kerwa liye jatay hain.
22. Bad’Amli phail jayegi
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Amama bahli (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: islam ki kadiya ek ke baad toot’ti jayengi jab ek tootegi tou log dusri pakad lengey. sab se pehle hukm (amar e khilafat) aur sab se aakhir mein iqamat e salat (ki kadi) tootegi.
Masnad Ahmad 316/5
Hakim 104/4
۞ Hadees: Ibne Ferooz (R.A) se marvi hai ke RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Islam ki kadiyan darja ba darja tootti jayengi jis tarah rassi (zanjeer) waqfa dar waqfa toot’ti hai.
Masnad Ahmad 317/4
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke zamana qareeb aa jaye ga aur amlon me kotahi paida ho jayegi.
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7061
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: Qayamat ki nishanion me se hai ke ek aadmi masjid (ke paas) se guzrega magar is me 2 rakatein (tahaya tul masjid) ada nahi karega.
Ibne Khazeema 283/2
Silsala al Saheeha 253/2
Majma al Zawaid 329/7
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: logon per ek aisa dour ayega ke in me apne deen (ki hifazat) per sabar kerne wala is shakhs ki manind hoga jo aag ke angarey ko apni muthi me thamney wala hai.
Sunan Tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2260
Note: Islami taleemaat se kinarakashi Qayamat ki nishani hai. islami taleemat me sab se pehle nizam e imarat o khilafat ki kadi toteygi aur tareekh gawah hai ke fil waqye khilafat e islamia ka inqata khudmukhtar o neem khudmukhtar rayaston ke qayam se shuru huwa. Bad’amli ke farogh ke liye sab se aakhri me iqamat e salat jaise aham fareezay ko chora jaye ga. aaj kal masajid qareeb hone ke bawjood is farz ko chora ja raha hai.
23. Log bakheel (Kanjus) ho jayenge
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: (qayamat ki alamaat mein se hai k) zamana qareeb aa jaye ga, amal mein nuqs waqiya hoga aur bakheeli paida ho jayegi.
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7061
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Muawiya (R.A) se marvi hai ke main ne Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suna Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) farmatey they ke “log sakht aur bakheel ho jayenge.”
Majma al Zawaid 14/8
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke “Bakheeli ka aam hona Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai.”
Majma al zawaid
Fatah al bari 15/13
Note: Bakheeli o Kanjoosi ka phail jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai jo ke bohat taizi se phail rahi hai.
Bakheeli ke daira kaar me wasail ki bakheeli, maal o doulat ki bakheeli, fikar o nazar ki bakheeli aur qalb o amal ki bakheeli shamil hein.
24. Ummat e Muslima Shirk me mubtala ho jayegi
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: is waqt tak Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke "dous" qabeeley ki aurton ke sereen zulkhalsa per harkat krenge. zulkhalsa dous qabeeley ka butt tha jis ki jahliyat me ibadat kertey they.
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7116
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Soban (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Qayamat is waqt tak qayem nahi hogi jab tak meri ummat ke qabail (giroh) mushrikeen ke sath na mil jayen aur jab tak meri ummat ke qabail booton ki ibadat na kerne lage.
Masnad Ahmad 350/5
Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4252
۞ Hadees: Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) farmati hai ke maine Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suna hai ke din aur raat khatam nahi honge hatta ke Laat aur Uzza ki ibadat ki jayegi.
Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) farmati hai ke main ne kaha ya Rasool Allah! main tou samajhti thi ke is aayat ke nazool ke baad deen mukamal ho jayega. (aur Shirk ki Gunjaish nahi raheygi) "is zaat Allah Ta’ala ne apne Rasool ko hidayat aur deen e haq ke sath bhejha ta ke wo isey her deen pe ghalib kar dey agarchay (yeh baat) mushrikeen ko nagawar guzray.”
Surah Saf 9
۞ Hadees: Huzoor (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: jab tak Allah chahega deen sar buland rahega phir Allah Ta’ala ek pakeeza hawa bhejhega jo her is shakhs ki rooh qabaz kar lega jis ke dil mein rai barabar bhi iman hoga phir wo log reh jayengey jin me koi khair nahi hogi aur wo apne (kafir) Aba o Ajdaad ke deen ki taraf lout jayenge.
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2907
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: har Nabi ki ek Dua qubool hoti hai aur her Nabi ne apne Dua (dunia) mein jaldi kar li jab ke maine apni dua ko apni ummat ke liye Roz-e-Qayamat ke liye mehfoz kar rakha hai aur meri Dua in’sha’Allah meri ummat ke her is fard ke haq mein qabool hogi jo is halat me faut huwa ke Allah ke sath kisi ko shareek nahi banata tha.
Sahih Muslim kitab ul iman 119
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke jab yeh ayat nazil hui: “jo log iman laye aur unho ne apne iman ko Zulm se paak rakha tou inhi logon ke liye aman hai aur yahi hidayat yafta hain.”
Surah Al An'aam 82
Tou Sahaba ikram ne kaha ke hum me se koun hai jis ne (kabhi) zulm nahi kia? tou Allah Ta’ala ne is zulm ki wazahat me yeh aayat nazil farma di.
۞ Al-Quran: “Beshaq Shirk Zulm e Azeem hai.”
Surah Luqman 13
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul iman 32
۞ Hadees: Abu waqad laisi se marvi hai ke jab RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) hunain ki tarah nikley tou ek (bairi ke) darakhat ke paas se guzar huwa jisey "zaat anwaat" kaha jata tha aur mushrikeen is per apna aslaha (bataur barkat) latkatey they. (chand Sahaba (R.A) jo New'muslim they) Unho ne kaha: ya Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! jis tarah in (mushrikon) ka zaat anwaat hai is tarah Aap humare liye bhi (kisi darakhat ko) zaat anwaat muqarar kar dein. Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne (yeh baat sun ker) farmaya: “Allah hu akbar! yeh tou aise hai jaise bani israel ne kaha tha: (aye musa A.S!) humare liye bhi ek mabood muqarar kar dein jis tarah in (mushrikon) ke mabood hain. (suno!) albata tum zaroor pehley logon ke tareekon per chaloge.”
Masnad Ahmad 218/5
Sunan tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2180
Note: Ummat e Muslima ka Shirk me mubtala ho jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Qayamat se pehle zul khalsa, laat aur manaat waghaira ki phir se ibadat shuro kar di jayegi halankay Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne apni hayaat mubarka me in tamaam bootton ka qala qama farmaya tha.
25. Ummat e Muslima ki Auratein Shirk mein ziada mubtala hongi.
۞ Hadees: Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) her gunahgar ummati ki sifarish karengey magar mushrik ki sifarish nahi krengey kyon ke Allah ne Quran me farmaya: “Beshak jis ne Allah ke sath Shirk kiya Allah is per jannat haram kar dega.”
Surah al Maida 72
Zulkhalsa junoobi taif mein muqam zahran me tha. Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki peshangoyi ke mutabiq fil waqye musalman is ki parastish ke Fitney mein mubtala ho chukey they ke dareen asna me Allah Ta’ala ne apne ek Nek, Saleh aur Musalah bandey Muhammad bin Abdul Wahab ko khada kia jis ne Abdul Azeez bin Muhammad bin Saood ke tawun se Dawat e Tauheed aur taqat ke sath is darsgah ko ukhad phenka aur logon ko Shirk se nijat di. abhi kuch chingarian baki thin jo Az-sar-no shirk ki aag roshan kerna chahti thin ke abdul azeez bin abdul rehman aal saood ne is ka bhi qala qama kar dia.
Dusrey mumalik ki tarah India aur pakisthan me bhi Shirk ki beemari taoon ki tarah her taraf phail chuki hai. hazaron darbar aur dargahien ban chuke hai jahan rukoo o sujood ke sath hajj aur tawaf tak ghair Allah ke liye baja laye jatey hain.
Ghair Allah ke liye nazrien, niyazien peh ki jati hain, muradien aur duayen mangi jati hai, aatey jatey guzartey huwwy salamein pesh ki jati hain, itna khauf Allah ka nahi jitna "murdon" ka dil me bithaya jata hai. aur sitam per sitam yeh ke hukumat in ki sarparasti kerti hai.
Shayed hi koi aisa manzar ho jahan par qabar ke uper boot na rakhey gaye hon.
Page 3
26. Masajid me Zaib o Zeenat aur fakhar o Mubahaat kiya jayega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas bin Malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem na hogi hatta ke log Masjidon me fakhar o mubahaat karenge.”
Masnad Ahmad 170/3
Abu Dawood 4449
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat me hai ke “Qayamat ki alamaat me se hai ke log Masjidon ko sajaya karenge.”
Ibne Khazeema 1322
Sunan Nisai 690
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Darda (R.A) se marvi hai ke “jab tum log masjidon ko sajane lagoge aur Quran ko mazaiyan kerne lagoge tou tumhari barbadi hai.”
Sahih al Jame 220/1
Silsala al Saheeha 337/3
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se farmatey hai ke tum Zaroor masjidon ko is tarah aarasta karoge jis tarah yahood o nasara kerte hain. Neez Hazrat Umar (R.A) ne jab masjid ki tameer farmai tou (maemaar se) kaha: Surkh o Zard (chuna gach) na karna mubada ke log Fitney me mubtala ho jayen.
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul salat
Note: Masjid ko sajana Qayamat ki nishani hai.
Yeh nishani arsa daraz se shuru ho chuki hai aur batadreej shidat pakad rahi hai. Hafiz ibne Kaseer (R.H) farmatey hai ke Abdul Malik bin Marwaan ne apne dour e khilafat me Bait ul Maqdas ko soney aur chandi wagaira se is qadar muzaiyan kar dia ke log isey harmain per tarjeeh deney lagey they.
Masjidon me bila zaroorat Qandeelien Latkana, Mombatian jalana, jhandian lagana aur is tarah ke bila maqsad jumla umoor Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hein.
27. Sood aur Haram Maal ba’qasrat khaya jayega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: logon per zaroor aisa waqt aane wala hai ke aadmi is baat ki bilkul fikar nahi karega ke jo maal is ne hasil kiya wo halaal hai ya haram.
Sahih Bukhari 2083
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat se pehle sood phail jayega.”
Al Targheeb o Tarheeb 9/3
Note: Sood aur Haram ka istamal Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. moujuda dour me kasrat e maal o zar ki beemari cancer ki tarah saarey muslim muashrey me dakhil ho chuki hai. Ahle ilm bhi halal o haram ki tameez kiye bagair maal ke hasool ki doud me bhaghey chaley ja rahey hain.
28. Karobar me Aurtien bhi Shareek hongi
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat se pehle sirf khaas logon ko salam kia jayega aur tijarat phail jayegi hatta ke Aurat apne khawind ke karobar me shirkat karegi.”
Masnad Ahmad 509/1
Hakim 493/4
Majma al zawaid 635/7
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umro bin Tughlab (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Qayamat ki alamaton me se hai ke maal o dolat ki farawani hogi aur tijarat (khub) phail jayegi.”
Sunan Nisai 4461
Masnad Ahmad 69/5
Note: Tijarat ka phail jana Qayamat ki alamat hai. Karobar is waqt wasee ho jayenge ke Aurtien apne shohar ke sath karobar me shareek hongi. Lekin beharhaal Sharai hudood ki pabandi karte huwey aurat tijarat kar sakti hai.
logon ka ghair mehram khawateen ko karobar me shareek kerna, pardey ka ihtamaam na kerna aur aurat ko kashish aur tijarat me wus'at ke liye istamal kerna sab haram umoor hain.
29. Baalo ko rangne Siyah khizab (black colour) istamaal kiya jayega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Aakhri zamaney me kuch log sayah khazab (balon ke liye) istamal karenge (is ki syahi is tarah hogi) jis tarah (kaaley) kabootar ka seena hota hai yeh log jannat ki khushbu bhi na songh sakenge.
Masnad Ahmad 339/1
Sunan Abu Dawood 4212
Sunan Nisai 5090
Note: Balo ko rangne ke liye Siyah khizab ka istamaal kerna mana hai. Siyah khizab ka jawaz darhaqeeqat Qayamat ki nishani hai.
Safaid balon ko mehndi waghaira se rangna jaiz hai lekin sirf sayah khazab ka istamal mana hai Albata agar sayahi ko mehndi wagaira me mila kar istamal kia jaye tou jaiz hai.
Baalo me Siyah khizab (black colour) ki mumanat ki daleel:
۞ Hadees: Hazrat jabar (R.A) farmatey hai ke Fatah Makkah ke Roz (Abu Baqr Siddhique (R.A) ke walid) Abu Qahafa (R.A) ko laya gaya. in ka Sir aur darhi safama (Safaid phulon waley poudhey) ki tarah Safaid thi tou Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne hukm farmaya: “iski Safaidi ko tabdeel karo magar Siyah se ijtanab karna.”
Sahih Muslim kitab ul libas wal zeenah 79
30. Quraish ka khatma ho jayega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Arab ke Qabail me se sab se pehle Quraish fana hongey aur mumkin hai ke Aurat juta le ke guzre aur kahe yeh falaan Qureshi ka juta hai.”
Masnad Ahmad 444/2
masnad bazar 298/3
Abu Ya'ala 68/11
۞ Hadees: Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Aye Ayesha! sab se pehle teri Qoam halak hogi. Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) ne arz kia: ya Rasool Allah! Allah Ta’ala mujhe aap per qurban kare, kya banu tameem waley pehle halak hongey? farmaya: nahi balkey Qabeela Quraish pehle maut ka shikar hoga aur sab logon se pehle inhi ki halakat hogi.
Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) ne pucha phir koun se log baaqi reh jayenge? Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: yehi (Quraish) jo logon ka markaz they jab yeh halak ho jayenge tou phir (bila takheer) sarey log halak ho jayenge.
Masnad Ahmad 78/2
Silsala al saheeha 596/4
Note: Quresh ki halakat Qayamat ki ek nishani hai aur Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki ek peshangoyi hai jo la mahala sach sabit hogi. yeh paishgoye aur nishani abhi puri nahi hui albata Quresh ki aksraiyat aaj madoom ho chuki hai aur bohat thodey quresh aaj baqi hain.
31. Kufaar(Yahudo Nasara) ki taqleed
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat is waqt tak qayem nahi hogi jab tak meri ummat is tarah guzashta ummaton ke mutabiq nahi ho jayegi. jis tarah balisht balisht ke aur hath hath ke barabar hota hai. pucha gaya ya Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! guzishta ummaton se murad koun hain, kya farsi aur nasrani? Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya yeh nahi tou phir aur koun?
Sahih Bukhari 7319
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Saeed se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: tum apni guzishta ummaton ki ek ek balisht aur ek ek gaz me itteba karoge yahan tak ke agar wo kisi sanday ke sorakh me dakhil huwe hongey tou tum is me bhi inki itteba karogey (aur surakh me dakhil ho jaoge). hum ne pucha: ya Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) kya (guzishta aqwaam se) Aap ki murad yahood o nasara hain? farmaya: phir aur kon?
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul aetsaam bil kitaab wal Sunnah 7320
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat me hai ke Sahaba ne pucha: ya Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! kya wo Ahle Kitab hain? farmaya: (yeh nahi tou) phir aur koun (ho sakte hain)?
Masnad Ahmad 432/2
Note: Kuffar ki taqleed o mushahbaat Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. yeh nishani arsa daraaz se zahir ho ke apne aakhri marahil ko choo rahi hai. Muslmaan, kufaar ki taqleed o mushahbat karne me fakhar mehsoos karte hain. chaal dhaal, libaas, rahan sahen, shakal o soorat, sayasi o iqtasadi, samaji, muashi aur taleemi muamlaat me kuffar ki mushahbat kerna aizaaz samjha jata hai.
32. Zalzaley bakasrat aaya karenge
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke ilm qabaz kar lia jayega, zamana qareeb aa jayega aur zalzalay kasrat se hongey.
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul istasqa 1036
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Salma (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat se pehle mout ki sakht waba phailegi phir zalzalon waley saal ayengey.”
Masnad Ahmad 104/11
Majma al zawaid 306/7
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Hawala (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne apna Dast e Mubarak mere sir pe rakh kar farmaya: Aye Abdullah! jab tu khilafat ko Arz e Muqadas per utartey dekh le tou (yaad rakh) phir zalzalay, musaib o alaam aur badey badey umoor ronuma hongey aur is din Qayamat logon ke is qadar qareeb hogi ke itna mera hath bhi tumhare sir ke qareeb nahi.
Masnad Ahmad 288/5
Hakim 471/4
Abu Dawood 3535
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abada (R.A) farmatey hai ek aadmi ne Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se pucha: ya Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! Aap ki ummat kitna arsa narmi (aasaish) me guzaregi? is ne 3 martaba sawal kiya magar Aap ne isey koi jawab na dia tou wo wapis chal diya. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne isey talab farmaya aur kaha: Tum ne aisa sawal kiya hai jo meri ummat me se kisi ne bhi nahi kia, in ki narmi aur asaish ki mudat 100 saal hogi. sayel ne kaha: ya Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! (khatma aasaish ki) koi nishani aur alamat b ronuma hogi? farmaya: han zameen ka dhansaya jana, zalzalay taari hona aur Shaitano ka logon ke (tawoon ke liye) bhejha jana.
Masnad Ahmad 307/5
Hakim 365/4
Majma al zawaid 19/8
Note: Zalzalon ka Zahoor Qayamat ki ek alamat hai. Qayamat ki mazkooar nishani ek arsa se zahir hote chali aa rahi hai.
33. Soortien maskh hongi aur log Zameen me dhansaye jayengey
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Meri Ummat me Shaklon ka Bigadna, Zameen me Dhansna aur Patthron ki Barish (Zaroor) hogi.
Masnad Ahmad 218/2
Ibne Maja Kitab ul Fitan 4060
۞ Hadees: Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: is ummat me Shaklon ka bigadna, Zameen me Dhansna aur Patthron ki Barish hogi. Maine kaha ya Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) kya hum halak ho jayenge halankay humare darmiyan Nek log bhi honge? farmaya haan! jab khabasat phail jayegi.
Sunan tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2185
۞ Hadees: Sahar Abdi (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke kuch Qabail ko Zameen me Dhansa dia jayega. kaha jayega: Falaan (Dhansney waley) logon me se koi baqi bacha hey!
Masnad Ahmad 633/3
Fatah al bari 412/8
Abu ya'ala 6834
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Safiya (R.A) farmati hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: log baitullah per charhai kerne se baaz nahi aayenge hatta ke isi gharz se ek lashker ayega aur jab wo muqam e bayda'a per pohanchega tou bila imtayaz in ke agley pichley aur darmana sab dhansa diye jayenge. maine kaha: ya Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! in me jo koi is (lashker ya charhai) ko na pasand kerne wala hoga? farmaya: Allah Ta’ala sab logon ko inki Niyaton ke mutabiq uthayega.
Masnad Ahmad 379/6
Sunan tirmizi 2184
Ibne maja 4113
Ek riwayat ke mutabiq Aap khwab se bedar huway tou yeh hadis bayan ki jisme 2 lashkaron ka dhansana mazkoor hai.
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2882
۞ Hadees: Ibne Umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Meri ummat me masakh hoga aur yeh taqdeer ke munkir aur zindeeq logon me hoga.”
Masnad Ahmad 145/2
Abu Dawood 4613
Tirmizi 2152
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Baqeera (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Jab tum suno ke qareb kahi koi lashker zameen me dhansa diya gaya hai tou (yaad rakho) Qayamat umad aayi hai.”
Masnad Ahmad 378/6
Sahih al jame 228/1
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Amama (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Meri ummat ke kuch log Sharab o Kabab aur Khail tamashe me raat guzarienge aur subah ko bandar aur khanzeer ban chuke hongy kyon ke Unhone muharmaat ka parda chaak kiya, Ganey wali Aurton, Sharab, Sood aur Reshmi libas ko halaal kar lia tha.”
Masnad Ahmad 378/6
Sahih al jame 228/1
۞ Hadees: Eik riwayat me hai ke Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne Qasam utha kar yeh peshangoyi farmai.
Masnad Ahmad 365/5
Al targheeb 101/3
۞ Hadees: Imran bin hiseen (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) farmatey hain: “Meri Ummat me khasaf o masakh zaroor hoga. Ek Aadmi ne pucha: ya Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! yeh kab hoga? farmaya: jab gaaney bajane aur Fahishah Aurtien aam ho jayengi aur Sharab ka dour doura hoga.”
Sunan Tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2212
۞ Hadees: Abu Malik As'ari (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya “Meri Ummat ke kuch log Sharab ka naam badal kar isey piyengey aur in ke liye gaaney bajaney ka intazam kiya jayega. in mein se kuch logon ko Allah Ta’ala Zameen me dhansa dega aur kuch ko bandar aur khinzeer bana dega.”
Sunan ibne Maja Kitab ul Fitan 4060
Sunan Abu Dawood 3685
Note: Shaklon ka bigadna, pathron ki baarish aur logon ka zameen me dhansaya jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. is saza ke mustahiq Badkirdar, Sharabi, Kababi aur Allah ke Ahkamaat ke baghi se baghi log hongey jo Haram cheezon ko halal bana lengey.
Wadi kaghan mein paharon ki sliding se marney waley hazaron afrad aur tabah hone wala ilaqa is ki zinda tasweer hai.
Aaj ganey bajaney aam kerne walon ko Allah ke azab se dar jana chahiye ke kaheen on ko bandar aur khinzeer na bana dia jaye ya on ko zameen mein na dhansa dia jaye.
34. Dil ka daura (Heart Attack) bakasrat hoga
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas bin Malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Qayamat ki nishanion me se hai ke achanak pan ki maut bakasrat hogi.”
Majma al zawaid 325/7
Sahih al jame 214/5
Note: kisi tandrust shakhs ka bila marz achanak faut ho jana heart attack ki maut se mosoom kia jata hai. bakasrat heart attack se maut waqia hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. mazkoora nishani moujuda dour me purey urooj per hai her roz bila mubalgha bohat se log heart attack ka shikar ho kar marr rahe hain.
35. Salam sirf maroof logon ko kiya jayega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat ke qareeb Salam sirf khaas logon ko kia jayega.”
Masnad Ahmad 509/1
Hakim 493/4
Musanif abdul razaq 5137
۞ Hadees: Amir bin Aswad (R.A) farmatey hai ke hum Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) ke sath ek masjid me gaye tou jamat khadi thi. phir logon ne ruku kiya aur hum bhi ruku karte huwey Shamil ho gaye. Dareen Asna ek Aadmi aaya aur kehne laga Abu Abdul Rehman (Ibne Masood (R.A) ki kuniyat) Aap ko Salam. Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) ne halat e ruku me hi farmaya: ‘Allah aur is ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne sach kaha tha.’
Namaz ke ikhtatam per kuch logon ne Aap se pucha ke Aap ne falan Shakhs ke Salam per yeh kyon kaha: ‘Allah aur is ke Rasool ne sach kaha tha?’ ibne Masood (R.A) ne farmaya ke Maine Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suna hai ke Qayamat ki Nishanion me se hai ke salam sirf marfat ki bina per kaha jaye ga.”
Masnad Ahmad 483/1
Hakim 569/4
Majma al zawaid 67/8
۞ Hadees: Ibne Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat ki ek Nishani yeh hai ke Aadmi sirf isi Aadmi se Salam karega jis se wo jaan pehchan rakhta hoga.”
Masnad Ahmad 507/1
Note: As salam o Alaikum ka mehdood hona aur sirf marfat rakhne walon ko bahmi salam kerna Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Yeh Sahaba ke dour se zahir ho chuki aur batadreej barhti ja rahi hai.
۞ Hadees: Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ka hukm aam hai ke: “logo salam ko aam karo.”
Sunan Tirmizi Kitab Sifat al Qayamat 2485
Mazkoora nishani ka zahoor burey logon per hoga lihaza hume Salam aam kerte huwey in burey logon ki fahrist me shamil hone se bachna chahiye.
36. Quran ko bheek mangney ka zariya bana liya jayega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Jabar (R.A) farmatey hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) masjid me dakhil huwey tou kuch log Tilawat e Quran me masroof they, Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Logo! Quran parho aur Allah Ta’ala (sey is ke ajar) ko talash karo Qabal iske ke aise log aa jayen jo Quran ko is tarah seedha kerne ki koshish karenge jis tarah handiya (banatey waqt) seedhe ki jati hai aur wo quran ke sath (husool ajar me) jaldi karenge (Aakhirat ke liye) intezar nahi karenge.”
Masnad Ahmad 454/3
Sunan Abu Dawood kitab ul salat 830
Sahih al jame 258/1
۞ Hadees: Hazrat imran bin hiseen (R.A) ek admi ke pas se guzray jo quran majeed ki tilawat kar raha tha phir (tilawat ke baad) is ne mangna shuru kar diya tou Hazrat imran (R.A) ne ‘innah lillahi wa innah ilaihi rajioon’ pedhne ke baad farmaya: Maine Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suna ke Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: Jis Shakhs ne Quran pedha wo Allah Ta’ala se mutalba aur sawal kare aur anqareeb aise log ayenge jo Quran padh ke logon se sawal karenge.”
Masnad Ahmad 578/4
Sunan tirmizi kitab fazail al quran 2917
Note: Quran ko bheek mangney ka zariya bana lena Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.
Sahaba karaam (R.A) ke dour me he aise misalein manzar e aam per aa rahi thin ke log Quran padh ke logon se bheek mangtey they.
Agar aap ko railway station, bus stand ya kisi aur awami jaga se guzarnay ka itfaq huwa ho tou aap ne yeh Sharamnak manzar bhi dekha hoga ke kai log Quran ki makhsoos Surton ki ba’awaz buland tilawat kar ke bheek mang rahey hain.
Agar koi shakhs Qurani taleem o tarbiyat, khutba jumma aur imamat waghaira ke faraiz ke liye apne aap ko wakf kar dey tou isey ujrat o muawza dena, is ki zarooriyat ko pura kerna jahan awam ka Akhlaqi farz hai wahan is Aalim-e-deen ka istahqaaq bhi is ki kai ek misalein hadees me moujud hain.
37. Dua aur taharat me Ziadti ki jayegi
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin maghfal (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Anqareeb mere baad Meri Ummat me se kuch aise log zahir hongey jo Dua aur Taharat me ziadti karenge.”
Masnad Ahmad ¾
Sunan Abu Dawood kitab ul tahara 96
Sunan ibne maja 3864
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Saad (R.A) ne suna ke inka beta is tarah Dua kar raha tha: ‘ilahi main tujh se jannat ka sawal karta hu, is ki naimton ka sawal karta hu, is ki rounqo aur tarotazagi ka sawal karta hu wagaira wagaira.... aur main aag se teri panah mangta hu, is ki zanjeeron aur toqon se panah mangta hu.....’
Tou Hazrat Saad (R.A) ne farmaya: Tum ne Allah Ta’ala se khair kasrat ka sawal kiya hai aur kaseer zarar se panah mangi hai jab ke maine Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suna ke Anqareeb aise log hongey jo Dua main ziadti karenge. phir yeh aayat tilawat ki: “Apne Rab se aajzi se aur chupkey chupkey duaye manga karo aur wo yaqeenan ziadti kerne walon ko pasand nahi kerta.” [Surah al Araaf 55]
Tumhe yehi kafi tha ke tum yun kehte: ‘ilahi main tujh se jannat aur har is qoal o amal ka sawal karta hu jo Jannat ke qareeb kar day aur main tujh se jahanum aur har is qoal o amal se panah mangta hu jo jahanum ke qareeb kare.’
Masnad Ahmad 213/1
Sunan Abu Dawood kitab ul salat 1480
Note: Dua aur Wuzoo me ziadti Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Hazrat Saad (R.A) ne jab dekha ke in ka beta dua mein ziadti ka murtakib ho raha hai tou isey napasand kia aur yeh hukm e ilahi parh kar sunaya. ‘yaqeenan Allah ziadti kerne walon ko pasand nahi kerte.’
isi tarah Wuzoo ke aza ko kam az kam ek martba aur ziada se ziada 3 martaba dhona Sunnat hai magar 3 martaba se tajawuz karna taharat me ziadti ke zumray me shamil hai jaisa ke:
۞ Hadees: Ek arabi ne Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki khidmat me hazir ho ke wuzu ka tareeka daryaft kiya tou Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne isey 3, 3 martaba aza dho kar wuzu ka tareeka sikhlaya aur farmaya: ‘Yeh kamil wuzu hai aur jis shakhs ne is (3) se ziada martaba kia is ne bura kia aur (khud apni jaan per) zulm kia.’
Sunan Abu Dawood kitab ul tahara 135
Dua aur taharat me mubalgha o ziadti se ijtanab karte huwe sirf amal masnoon per iktafa kerna chahiye.
38. Na ahal Ohdey sambhal lengey
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) apni majlis me logon ke sath mahuv e guftugu they ke ek dehati shakhs aaya aur arz kia: ‘Ya Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! Qayamat kab aayegi?’
Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Jab amanat zaya ki janey lagey tou Qayamat ka intzar karo.’
is ne kaha: Ya Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! Amanat kaisey zaya ki jayegi?
Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: ‘jab Muamlaat na ahal logon ke supurd kiye jayengey tou Qayamat ke muntzir raho.’
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul riqaq 6496
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: ‘Qayamat qayem na hogi hatta ke logon me sab se khush bakht isey samjha jaye ga jo sab se badbakht aur badbakht ka beta hoga.’
Masnad Ahmad 482/5
Sunan tirmizi 2209
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas bin malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Khurooj e Dajjal se kuch saal pehle dhokey baaz aam hongey, sachey ki takzeeb aur jhootey ki tasdeeq ki jayegi, imanat daar khayen ban jayega aur khayanatdaar ke paas Amanat rakhi jayegi aur in (hakomti mamlaat) me "ruwaibza" dakhal andazi karega. pucha gaya ke "ruwaibza" koun hai? farmaya: Aisa fasiq jo umoor e aama me batien karega. (yani na ahal ko ahal bana dia jaye ga).
Masnad Ahmad 383/2
Sunan ibne maja 4085
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke ‘Qayamat ki nishanion me se hai ke zaleel, kameene log, Nek Shareef logon per Ghalib (hakim) ho jayengey. kyon ibne Masood (R.A) kya tumne bhi yeh baat mere Mehboob (Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suni hai? Ibne Masood (R.A) ne farmaya haan! kabbah ke Rab ki qasam.’
Majma al zawaid 327/7
Fatah al bari 15/13
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat me hai ke ‘Zaleel, Kameene aur khabees log duniya per ghalib (musalat) ho jayengey.’
Masnad Ahmad 535/5
Majma al zawaid 630/7
Musanif abdul razaq 316/11
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne muje 2 hadeesien sunayi hai (in mein se ek yeh hai ke) phir aisa waqt aayega ke koi Amanatdar nahi rahega. kaha jayega ke ‘fulaan logon me ek amanatdaar Shakhs hai. is ke mutaliq yeh bhi kaha jayega ke wo kitna aqalmand, buland hosla aur bahadur hai halankay is ke dil mein raai barabar bhi iman nahi hoga.’
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul riqaaq 6497
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umar bin khatab (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne alamaat e Qayamat ke baarey mein ek sayel ka jawab dete huwe farmaya: jab badan aur paaon se nangey, goongay, behrey (ujad kisam ke) log Zameen ke Baadshah ban jayengey. (tou phir Qayamat qareeb hai).
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul iman 50
۞ Hadees: Ibne Umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “jab meri ummat ke log takkabur karenge aur faris o room ke shehzaday in ke khadim hongey tou Allah Ta’ala in mein badtareen logon ko in ke behtareen logon per musalat farma dega.
Sunan tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2261
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya Qayamat is waqt tak qayem nahi hogi jab tak ke tum apne imam (khalifa) ko qatal na kro gy aur apni talwaron ke sath apas mein he larai kro gy ilawa azeen tum mein badtareen log tumhare duniya ke waris ho jayengi.
Sunan tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2172
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Agar tumhari umar lambi hui tou tum aise logon ko dekhoge jo Allah ke ghaiz o ghazab aur lanat me Shab-o-Roz basar karenge aur in ke hathon mein bailon ki dumo ki tarah (dandey) honge.”
Sahih Muslim kitab ul jannah 2857
Note: Na ahlon ka zimadarion per fayez hona ya fayez kia jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Moujuda dour me is alamat e Qayamat ka zahoor sapeeda sahar ki tarah ronuma ho raha hai. jab yeh nishani ronuma hogi tu shareef logon ke liye zameen ki satah ki bajaye zameen ka pait (yani mar jana) behter hoga.
mazkoora nishani is waqt zahir hogi jab logon mein takabur o ghuroor, mal o dolat ki farawani, khadmo ki kasrat aur deen se bay rukhi paida ho jayegi.
Qayamat ke qareeb badtareen aur khabees log awam ke dildadah ban kar sayasat o qayadat sambhal lenge. Agar aaj musalmano ke hukmarano aur leedron ko islam ke mezan per parkha aur tola jaye tu masiwaye chand madoda afrad ke baki tamam badtareen hongey. Aaj har taraf chotay aur baray her kisam ke adaron mein buray logon ka tasalut nazar aata hai.
39. Ghareeb ameer ho jayenge
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke ek din Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) logon ke samne tashreef farma thay ke achanak ek admi aya aur puchne laga ke Qayamat kab aye ge? aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: jis se sawal kia gaya hai wo bhi sawal kerne walay se ziada nahi janta albata mein tume Qayamat barpa hone ki kuch nishanian bataye deta hon. jab londi apne aqa ko janay ge aur jab ontnion ke ghair maroof sayah faam charwahay falakbos imartien bananay me ek dosre per bazi lay jayen gy (tu Qayamat qareeb hoge) darhaqeeqat Qayamat in panch baton mein se hai jinhe Allah Ta’ala ke ilawa aur koi nahi janta phir aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne yeh ayat tilawat farmai: “Beshak Allah hi ko Qayamat ka ilm hai.” [Surah luqman 34]
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul iman 50
Sahih Muslim ki riwayat mein alfaz is tarah mazkoor hein.
۞ Hadees: Aur jab tum dekhoge ke jism aur paaon se nangey, goongay, behrey (ghareeb aur ujad log) Zameen ke Baadshah ban chukey hai tou Qayamat ki nishanion mein se (Eik nishani) hai.
Sahih Muslim kitab ul iman 10
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke hawalay se hadees bayan farmatey hai ke “Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai ke chotey aur kameeney Gharon waaley saleh logon per ghalib aa jayen gey.
Majma al zawaid 327/7
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umar (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai ke zaleel ibne zaleel duniya per ghalib aa jayengey.”
Masnad Ahmad 535/5
majma al zawaid 630/7
۞ Hadees: Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Jab tum dekho ke londi malik ko janam dey rahi hai, charwahay falak bos imartien bananey mein ek doosre per baazi ley ja rahey hai aur nangey, bhookey aur faqeer logon ke Sardar ban chukay hai tou Qayamat ke Asaar o Nishanat hain.
Masnad Ahmad 396/1
majma al zawaid 191/1
fatah al bari 142/1
Note: Ghareeb, faqeer aur ujad kisam ke logon ka maldar aur sahib e hasiyat ho jana qurb Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. kisi waqt mein arab ka ilaqa sahraon aur raigastano per mushtamil tha aur yahan ke aksar makeeno ka guzar basar muwaishi palnay per munhasir tha magar jab se Allah Ta’ala ne arab ke sahraon mein tail ke chashmay jari farmaye hai tab se arab ke sahra marghzaron mein aur raighistan chamnastano mein badal gye hai aur her taraf khushhali aur mal o dolat ki farawani ayaan hai.
kai log jo zahri bhekari hotay hai magar haqeeqat munkashaf hone per pata chalta hai ke yeh bhikari tu lakhon mein khailnay wala hai.
40. Aasman ko cchune wali imartein banane me muqabley honge
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat is waqt tak qayem nahi hogi hatta ke log falak bos imartien tayar karwaaney mein musabqat (competition) karenge.”
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7161
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) riwayat kerte hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Jab sayah faam charwahey unchi unchi imartien banane mein ek doosre par baazi le jayen tou Qayamat ki nishanion me se hai.”
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul iman 50
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke: “Jab tum dekhoge ke jism o badan aur paon se nangey, faqeer ghareeb aur bakrion ke charwahay bari bari imartien bananay mein sabqat karenge. (tou Qayamat qareeb hai).”
Sahih Muslim kitab ul iman 10
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke: “imarton waale bari bari imartein banwanay mein ek doosre ka muqabla karenge.”
Masnad Ahmad 224/4
Note: Falak bos imarton ki tameer Qurb e Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Mazkoora nishani ek arsa se Zahir ho chuki hai. Zaroorat aur nagazeer halaat ke mutabiq wasee o areez aur baqadar zaroorat buland o bala imartien bananey par koi harj nahi kyon ke zarooriyat, mamnoaat ka jawab faram kar deti hain.
41. Qartas o qalam (nashar o ashaat) ka zahoor
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat ke qareeb sirf mekhsoos logon ko salam kaha jayega, tijarat is qadar phail jayegi ke aurat tijarat mein apne khawand ka hath batayegi, Rishtadari todi jayegi, jhooti gawahi di jayegi, haq chupaya jayega aur qalam ka Zuhoor ho jaye ga.”
Masnad Ahmad 509/1
Hakim 493/4
Majma al Zawaid 635/7
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umro bin tughlab (R.A) se marvi hai ke RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qurb e Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai ke maal o Doulat ki rail pail hogi. taajir aadmi (khareed o farokht ki likhat part ke liye) bohat bade qabeelay se ek katib bhi talash na kar paye ga.”
Sunan Nisai kitab ul beuoo 4461
Note: Kitabon ki kasrat ashaat Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Mazkoora nishani aaj purey urooj per hai.
42. Aqal parast ustad ban jayengey
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu umya (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Qayamat ki 3 nishanian hai in mein se ek yeh hai ke sagheer (aqal parast) se ilm talab kia jaye ga. abdullah bin mubarik se pucha gaya ke sagheer kon hey? aap ne farmaya: sagheer wo hai jo mujarad apni raye se baat kare. wo nahi jis se bari umer ka (admi) riwayat kare.
Kitab ul Zuhad liabdullah bin al mubarik 61
Sahih jame al sagheer 243/2
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) farmatey hai ke log hamesha khair me rahien gy jab tak wo ashab e muhammad (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) aur salaf se ilm hasil kerte rahien gy aur jab wo sagheer (logon) se ilm hasil karenge tu in ki khuwahishaat manshar ho jayen gi tu wo halak ho jayenge.
Kitab ul Zuhad 815
Note: aqal khuwahish ke pujarion ko imam al dahar, faqeeh al asar aur shaikh al aqal bana lia jana qurb Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Eik arsa se is nishani ka khad o khaal khaasi had tak numaya hotay chalay a rahay hain.
Sagheer se murad kum umer nahi balkey kum ilm hai jo nuqs ilm ko chupaney ke liye mahaz Aqal o Khuwahish ka sahara leta hai halankey Shaitan ne bhi yeh sahara leney ki koshish ki magar yeh sahara is ke liye wabal e jaan sabit huwa aur wo Qayamat tak mardood o laeen qarar paya.
Tamam masael o ikhtalafat ka hal kitab o sunnat mein mojod hai. Kitab o Sunnat ke muqablay me zati ya shakhsi aqal o qayaas ko kisi mulki pasbani tasub ki bina per rajah qaraar dena Shaitani sunnat hai jis se ijtanab kerna he asal musalmani hai.
43. Zamana qareeb (mukhtasar) ho jayega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Qayamat qayem nahi hogi yahan tak ke ilm qabaz kar lia jaye ga, zalzalay bakasrat hongy aur zamana qareeb aa jaye ga.
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul istasqa 1036
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem hone se pehle (yeh nishani zahir hogi ke) zamana qareeb aa jayega aur saal maheeney ki tarah, maheena haftay ki tarah, hafta ek din ki tarah aur ek din ek ghantay ki tarah aur ek ghanta aag ke sholey ki tarah (tezi se guzarney wala) ho jaye ga.”
Masnad Ahmad 711/2
Ibne hibban 256/15
Sunan tirmizi 2322
Note: Zamanay ka Qareeb ho jana Qayamat ki nishani hai. Aaj kal yeh nishani puri ho rahi hai. Din, Haftey, Maheenay aur Saal bohat taizi se guzar rahey hain.
44. Bazar qareeb qareeb hongey
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat Qayem nahi hogi hatta ke Fitney Zahir honge, jhoot bakasrat bola jayega aur Bazar qareeb qareeb ho jayenge.”
Masnad Ahmad 687/2
Majma al Zawaid 327/7
Note: Bazaron ka Qareeb Qareeb Hona Qayamat ki ek Nishani hai. Bazaron ke Qareeb hone ke Mukhtalif mafhoom ahaz kiye ja saktey hain. Maslan fil waqye bazar har Ghar ke Qareeb hoga jaisa ke mojoda dour mein takreeban her gali mohallay mein bazar moujod hota hai jahan se her tarah ka souda salaf ba asani khareeda ja sakta hai.
Eik bazar doosre bazar ke qareeb hoga is ki misal bhi manzar e aam per mojod hai. ek bazar se nikal ke doosre mein dakhil hon tou wahan pehle se ziada saman zarooriyat bikhra dekhai deta hai.
bazar insani istataat ke lihaz se Qareeb hongey yaani jis tarah moujoda taraqi yafta dour mein ghar bethey computer ke zariye saari dunia ke bazaron aur mandion ki cheezon ke rates ba asani maloom kiya ja sakta hai. ilawa azeen internet ke zariye dunia ke kisi bhi koney mein khareed o farokht ki ja sakti hai jo kuch arsa pehle na mumkin al waqoo maloom hota tha.
45. Naukrani Apne Malik ko janam degi
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ek din logon ke samne tashreef farma thay ke ek aadmi aaya aur arz karne laga: Ya Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! Qayamat kab aayegi? Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “jis se sawal kiya gaya hai wo bhi sawal kerne waaley se Ziada nahi janta albata main tumhe wuqoo e Qayamat ki kuch nishanian batata hoon. jab londi apni malika ko janegi. (tou Qayamat qareeb hoge).”
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul iman 50
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “jab londi apne malik ko janam degi tou yeh Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai.”
Sahih Muslim kitab ul iman 97
Note: Londi ka apne malik ko janam dena Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. baaz riwayat mein malik aur baaz me Malika ko janam deney ka zikar hai albata lekin mafhoom dono ka ek hai.
londi apne malik ko janam day ge is ke kai Mafhoom Sharheen se manqool hai maslan.
Islam phail jayega aur Mushrikeen per ghalba pa lia jayega tou in ki Aurton ko londi Ghulam bana lia jayega jin se paida hone waaley bacchey londi ke malik hongey kyon ke wo bacchay londi ke malik ke nutfay se hain.
Hafiz ibne kasir r.h aur Hafiz ibne hajar r.h isey baeed az qayaas qara detey huway farmatey hai ke is Qoal me Nazar hai kyon ke jab yeh paishgoyi ki gai tou is waqt mazkoora soorat moujod thi jab ke Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki murad koi aisi soorat hai jo is waqt mojod nahi thi balkay Qayamat ke qareeb ronuma hoge.
Jangien ba kasrat hongi aur londi ghulam bhi bakasrat honge. londion ki bakasrat khareed o farokht hogi jabke bacchay malikon ke hongy phir wohi Aulad apni hi maon ko londion ki hasiyat se khareed layenge lekin Aulad aur maa ko haqeeqat e haal ka ilm nahi hoga.
“Londi Malik ko janegi ka mafhoom yeh hai ke Aulad ma ka hukam nahi manenge balkey nafarman Aulad maa ke sath londion ka sa Salook karengi. halanke maon ki nafarmani bhi Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke dour main mojod thi jis se Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne mana farmaya hai.”
Raje'e mafhoom:
is jumlay ko haqeeqat per mahmool kia jaye ke filwaqye londi apne malik ko janam degi aur aaj ke science dour me yeh sab kuch sabit ho chuka hai. log kiraye per Aurtien hasil kar ke apne nutfay is ke rahem me rakhwa dete hai phir wo is aurat ke raham mein parwarish pa kar janam leta hai halankay aurat ki hasiyat mulazma ki se hoti hai jab ke janam paney wala is ke malik ka baccha hone ki waja se aurat ka bhi malik hota hai.
46. Duniya se Muhabbat aur Mout se Nafrat hogi
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne Hazrat Soban (R.A) se kaha “Aye Soban! is waqt tumhara (Musalmano ka) kya haal hoga jab (Kafir) Ummatien tum per is tarah toot padengi jis tarah tum khaaney ke bartan per toot padtey ho?”
Soban (R.A) ne kaha: “Mere Maa Baap Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) per qurban ya RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)! Kya is waqt hum Qillat me hongey?” Farmaya: “Nahi balkay tum Qasrat mein hogey lekin Allah Ta’ala tumhare dilon mein Wahan daal dega.”
Sahaba (R.A) ne pucha ya RasoolAllah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! wahan kya hai? Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Duniya se Muhabbat aur Jihad se nafrat.”
Ek riwayat mein hai ke: “Duniya se muhabbat aur maut se nafrat.”
Masnad Ahmad 473/2
Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4297
Note: Dunia se mohabbat aur maut se nafrat Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. is nishani ka zahoor waqoo pazeer hai. Musalmano ki shikast o zillat ka bunyadi sabab duniya se muhabbat aur jihad se nafrat bataya gaya hai. jo ke aaj sab ke samne hai.
47. Nek Log madoom(faut) ho jayenge
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Mardas Aslami (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Neik log yakayak bad deegray rukhsat hotey jayenge aur fazool log baaqi reh jayenge jis tarah jo ka bhosa ya raddi baaki reh jati hai aur Allah Ta’ala in (Fazool Logon) ki kuch parwa nahi karenga.”
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul riqaq 6434
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umro bin Shoaib apne Baap se aur wo apne Dada (Abdullah R.A) se riwayat kerte hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Logon par ek aisa waqt ayega ke jab in ki khoob chanti, safai ki jayegi tou fazool log baaki reh jayenge (jabkey neik log madoom ho jayenge) phir Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne apne dono hathon ki unglion ko baham mila kar farmaya: is tarah in ke wadey aur Amanatein Khalat Malat ho kar reh jayenge aur wo ikhtalafat ka shikar ho jayengey.”
isi tarah ki ek riwayat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) se bhi Marvi hai aur is mein ye izafa hai: Ya RasoolAllah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! phir (aisey waqt) hume kya kerna chahiye? Aap Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam ne farmaya: “Tum Allah se daro, neki ka kaam karo, buraai se door raho aur logon ko chor ke bilkhusoos apni fikr karo.”
Masnad Ahmad 289/2
Sunan Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4342
Sunan ibne maja 4005
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Zainab bint Jahash (R.A) farmati hai ke ek martaba Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) neend se baidaar huwey tou Aap ka chehra Surkh tha aur Aap ne ‘La ilaha illallah’ perh kar farmaya: Arab ke liye is Sharr se halakat hai jo qareeb aan pohancha hai.’ Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se pucha gaya: Kya hum halaak ho jayenge jab ke humare darmiyan Saaleh log bhi moujod honge? farmaya: “haan jab khabasat bohat barh jayegi.”
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7059
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umar bin khatab (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai ke dunia per zaleel ibne zaleel (logon) ka ghalba ho jaye ga.
Masnad Ahmad 535/5
Majma al Zawaid 630/7
Musanif Abdul Razaq 316/11
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem nahi hogi magar sirf badtareen logon par. (qayem hogi jab ke nek log madoom hongey).”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2949
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Wo log sab se badtareen hai jin ki Zindgi mein Qayamat barpa hogi.”
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7067
Note: Nek logon ka madoom ho jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Mojoda halat mein yeh nishani khoob wazeh ho chuki hai. Neik log ahista ahista duniya se rukhsat ho rahay hein. Fazool logon ki nishani yeh ziker ki gayi hai ke wo dayanat o amanat, ahad o wafa, sacchai aur rast goye jaisey osaf kareema o ikhlaq e hasna se mehroom hongy.
Qayamat ki mazkoora nishani barhaq hai magar hume apne rawaiye se naik saleh afrad ka namona paish kerna chahiye aur naiki ka naam o nishan zinda rakhne ke liye hume chahiye ke apni naslo ko deeni taleem o tarbiyat ki sa'adat se bahramand hone ke tamam mawaqe faraham karein.
Page 4
48. Deen ajnabi ho jayega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Islam Ajnabi (halat mein) shuro huwa tha aur anqareeb isi tarah ajnabi ho kar reh jayega jis tarah shuro howa tha, pas ajnabi logon (Musalmano) ke liye khushkhabri hai.”
Masnad Ahmad 512/2
Sahih Muslim 145/6
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Islam ka aaghaz ajnabi (halat me) huwa tha aur isi tarah is ka ikhtatam bhi ajnabi (halat me) hoga lihaza ajnabi logon (Musalmano) ke liye khushkhabri hai.” Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se pucha gaya ke ajnabi koun hai? farmaya: “Jo qabaail (aur watnon) se (bagharz e hijrat) nikal gaye hon.”
Masnad Ahmad 498/1
Sunan tirmizi 2629
Darmi 402/2
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdul Rehman Aslami (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Islam ajnabi shuru huwa aur ajnabi halat per loat jayega lihana ajnabi logon ke liye khushkhabri hai.” pucha gaya: ajnabi koun hain? farmaya: “jo logon ke fasad ke waqt islah ka kaam kerte hain. is zaat ki qasam jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai iman sailaab ki tarah Madina ka rukh kar lega. qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai islam in do masjidon (Kabbah o Masjid e Nabvi) ke darmayan is tarah sukad aayega jis tarah saanp apne bil mein ja sukarta hai.”
Masnad Ahmad 104/4
Majma al zawaid 535/7
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umro (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne 3 martaba ajnabi (ghuraba) logon ke liye basharat farmayi tou Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se pucha gaya ke ya RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ghuraba koun hain? farmaya: Kaseer al tadaad badkaaron mein rehne waley Qaleel al tadaad saleh log, jahan nafarmanian Ziada hon aur Itaat guzar thodey hon. (tou wo Itaat guzar ajnabi hain).
Masnad Ahmad 235/2
Tibrani kabeer 122/10
Majma al Zawaid 535/7
Note: Deen Islam aur Ahle Islam ka Ajnabi ho jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Ajnabi ki Mukhtalif Ahadees mein mukhtalif tareefaat ki gayi hain.
Maslan Hijrat karne waley, fitna o fasad ke waqt logon ke Sahih deen per islah kerne walay, Kaseer al tadaad fasadi aur shareer logon mein qaleel al tadaad shareef o saleh aur pakeezah kirdad log.
magar mazkoora tamaam tareefat ka malkhas mushtarik hai yani ghuraba wo log hai jo ummat mein fitna o fasad aur amli beyraah ravi ke waqt logon ki sahih rahnumai ka baira uthayengey goya is naik maqsad ke liye inhe apne ilaqay, qunbay qabeelay aur ghar baar qurban kar ke hijrat jaise sa'adat se bahramand kyon na hona padey. aur aise log doosre musalmano ke muqabley mein nihayat qaleel tadad me hongey is ke liye inhe ajnabi ke khitab se nawaza gaya hai.
Islam ba waqat aghaz ajnabi tha yani islam qabool kerne waley aqliyat mein they magar ahisata ahista yehi islam nisaf se ziada dunia per cha gaya aur aaj Isaion ke baad musalman Aksariyat me hai magar qabal az Qayamat islam dubara ajnabi ho jayega hatta ke wo chand ek log he musalman reh jayenge jo Hazrat Isa Alaihi Salam ke sath mil kar dajjal ke khilaf jihad karenge phir Yajooj Majooj se bachney ke liye ek pahad (koh e toor) par panah lenge.
49. Log badal jayenge
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Mardas (R.A) bayan karte hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Neik log yakkay baad deegrey guzartay chaley jayenge aur fazool log baaki reh jayengey jis tarah jo ka bhosa ya raddi khajoor baki reh jati hai. Allah Ta’ala in ki kuch parwah nahi karenga.”
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul maghazi 4156
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “bilashuba tum pahlay logon ke tour tareekey is tarah ikhtayar karoge jis tarah balisht balisht ke aur hath hath ke barabar hota hai hatta ke agar wo goh (sanday) ke bill mein dakhil huwe tou tum bhi in ki pairvi karo gey.”
Sahih Bukhari Kitab Ahadees Al Ambiya 3456
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat is waqt tak qayem nahi hogi jab tak tum apne imam (khalifa, ameer) ko qatal na karoge aur apni talwaron ke sath aapas mein hi ladogey aur tumhare badtareen log tumhare dunia ke waris ban jayenge.”
Sunan tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2170
۞ Hadees: Zubair bin adi (R.A) farmatey hai ke hum Hazrat Anas (R.A) ke paas hajjaj bin yusuf ke muzalim ki shikayat le kar hazir huwe tou Unhone farmaya: “Sabar karo! tum jis dour se guzar rahey ho is ke baad aanay wala dour is se bhi ziada bura hoga kyon ke yeh baat maine Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suni hai.”
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7068
Note: Logon ki Aadaat o sifaat, hasiyat o kaifiyaat aur ihwaal o kirdar ka badal jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Mojoda dour me is nishani ka zahoor waqoo pazeer hai.
Logon ke badalney me is baat ki taraf ishara hai ke in ki sifaat hasana sifaat e saiya se badal jayengi aur in ke ikhlaq o kirdar badnuma aur daghdar hongey, yahood o nasara ke tabe'e aur Islam se baghi hotey jayenge.
50. Barish bakasrat hogi magar khaimey mehfooz rahiengey
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke logon per ek aisi barish ayegi jis se har matti gaarey ka (pukhta) ghar tou (bheegnay se) mehfoz nahi raheyga magar baalon waley ghar (yaani khaimay) is (barish) se mehfoz rahengey.”
Masnad Ahmad 262/2
Majma al zawaid 639/7
Ibne hibban 6770
Note: Qurb e Qayamat ki ek nishani yeh hogi ke puri kurra arzi par ek hi waqt mein musladhaar barish hogi magar is barish se dunia ke ghareeb, faqeer, ya musafir aur mujahid logon ke khuley asman taley garhay howay balon (oon) ke khaimay mehfoz rahienge jabkey badi badi mazboot aur mehfooz imartien is barish se mehfooz na reh sakengi.
Qayamat ki mazkoora nishani abhi tak zahir nahi hui.
Mazkoora peshangoyi bila shuba insani ilm o aqal aur tajurbey se ma wara maloom hote hai ke kisi jaga ek he barish ho magar khaimey mehfoz rahien aur makanaat bheeg jayen lekin Allah Ta’ala ki Qudrat se koi cheez bahar nahi wo har cheez per qadir hai aur hume batour musalman aamanna wa sadqna ke siwa chara nahi.
Kayi martaba dekhne mein Aaya hai ke Shaher ke ek hissay mein khoob barish ho rahi hai magar doosra hissa mehfooz hai. agar aisa mumkin hai aur filwaqe is ka jawab musbat hai tou phir mazkoora peshangoyi ke waqoo me tazabzab ka shikar nahi hona chahiye.
51. Barish bakasrat hogi magar paidawar nahi hogi
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem honey se pehle (puri roo-e-zameen par) ek Aam Barish hogi magar (barish ke bawjood) Zameen kuch nahi ugayegi.”
Masnad Ahmad 1773/3
Majma al zawaid 638/7
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Qahet saali yeh nahi ke barish rook jaye balkey qahet saali tou yeh hai ke baar baar barish ho magar Zameen nabataat uganey se inkar kar dey.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2904
Note: Qayamat ki ek Nishani yeh hai ke musladhar barish ke bawjood Zameen se paidawar nahi hogi. Qayamat ki mazkoora nishani abhi tak zahir nahi hui.
Jis tarah barish na hone ki waja se qahet paida hota hai isi tarah Qayamat ke qareeb qahet paida hoga magar barishein qahet se nijat na dengi kyon ke yeh Allah Ta’ala ki taraf se ek imtihan hoga.
52. Qustuntniya (istanbul) ki fatah
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Basheer Khat'ami (R.A) se marvi hai ke onho ne Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ka yeh irshad garami suna: tum zaroor qustuntuniya fatah karogey aur (os waqt) wo ameer behtareen ameer hoga aur wo lashker bhi behtareen hoga.
Masnad amad 451/4
Hakim 468/4
Ibne Umro (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se pucha gaya ke Qustuntuniya aur Rooma mein se kounsa mulk pehle fatah hoga? Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya Harqal ka Ilaka yaani Qustuntuniya pehle fatah hoga.
Masnad Ahmad 234/2
Sunan darmi 137/1
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Muaaz (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Bait ul maqdas ki Aabadi Yasrab (madina) ki barbadi (ka paish khaima) hai, Madina ki barbadi jangon ka aghaz hai, jangon ka aghaz Qustuntuniya ki fatah hai aur Qustuntuniya ki fatah Dajjal ka Khurooj (ka Eilaan) hai. phir Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne is (Muaaz R.A) ke Kandhey yaa raan par hath mar kar farmaya: yeh baatein is tarah barhaq hai jis tarah tum yahan (khadey ho ya) baithey ho.”
Masnad Ahmad 309/5
Sunan Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4294
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke roomi aamaaq ya dabiq (Mulk-e-Shaam ke) muqam par padaao karenge. in ki taraf Madina se ek lashker (muqablay ke liye) niklega jo is waqt Roo-e-Zameen ka sab se bahtareen lashkar hoga. jab wo muqabley per ayenge tou roomi kaheingey ke tum humare aur in logon ke darmayan se hatt jao jo hum mein se beydeen ho gaye hai (yaani Isaiyat chhor ke Musalman ho gaye hain) hum sirf inhi se ladney aaye hain. Musalman kahenge Allah ki Qasam hum hargiz aisa nahi kar sakte ke tumhare liye apne Muslim bhaion ko chhor de tou phir ladai chid jaegi. Musalmano ka ek tihaii (1/3) hissa peeth dikha kar bhagh jayega aur in ki touba Allah Ta’ala kabhi qabool nahi karenga. Ek tihai (1/3) hissa ladai mein Shaheed ho jayega jo Allah ke yaha Afzal tareen Shaheed samjhay jayenge aur ek tihai (1/3 akhri) hissa fatah hasil kareyga jo kabhi Fitney ka Shikar nahi hoga aur phir yehi Qustuntuniya ko fatah kar lega.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2897
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “kya tumne aisey Shaher ke mutaliq suna hai jis ka ek hissa samandar aur doosra hissa khushki ki taraf hai? Sahaba (R.A) ne kaha: ji haan ya RasoolAllah. farmaya: Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke 70 hazaar bani ishaq is ki taraf paishqadmi karenge. jab wo shaher ke paas pohanchenge tou padao kar lenge aur wo teer o talwar se ladai nahi karenge balkey wo “la ilaha illallah wallah hu akbar” kahenge tou is shaher ki ek janib gir jayegi phir wo “la ilaha illallah wallah hu akbar” kahenge tou is ki doosri janib gir jayegi. phir wo la ilaha illallah wallah hu akbar kahengey tou wo shaher in ke liye khol dia jayega aur wo is me dakhil ho kar maal e ghaneemat hasil karenge. jab wo maal e ghaneemat taqseem kar rahey hongey tou ek cheekhnay wala (shaitan) cheekh kar kahega: bilashuba dajjal nikal chuka hai tou wo log sab maal o doulat chor kar wapis chaley aayenge.
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2920
Note: Qustuntuniya ka mojoda naam istanbul hai jisay shah e room qustunteen ne apna capital banaya aur isi ke naam se is ka naam qustuntuniya mashoor huwa. Qustuntuniya aur umoriya ke darmayan 60 miles ki musafat hai. Huzoor Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne Qustuntuniya ki taraf paishqadmi karnay walay pehlay lashker ko Jannat ki khushkhabri sunai hai jaisa ke Umm e Haraam (R.A) bayan karti hai ke RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Meri Ummat ka wo pehla lashker (jahanum ki aag se) bakhsh diya gaya hai jo Qaiser ke Shahar (qustuntuniya) per hamlaawar hoga.”
Is pehley lashker ka ameer Yazeed bin muawiya (R.A) Bin Abu Sufyan (R.A) they.
Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne Qustuntuniya (istanbul) fatah karney waaley lashker aur Ameer lashker ko behtareen ke khitab se nawaza hai.
Qustuntuniya 857 hijri ba mawafiq 1453 me Muhammad bin Murad jo Sultan Muhammad al Fateh ke naam se mashhoor hai, ke hathon fatah huwa. is fatah mein Sultan ke sath 2 lakh ka fouji lashker aur apne dour ke tamaam jadeed hathyar muyassar they lekin Hadees ke mutabiq isey tasbeeh o takbeer se fatah kia jayega aur hathyar istamal nahi hongey jis se andaza hota hai ke Qustuntuniya dubara kafiron ke Qabzay mein chala jayega aur phir musalman bila hathyar isey fatah kerengey.
Tasbeeh o takbeer se fatah hone wala shaher yehi qustuntuniya hai kyon ke hadees ki tamaam alamaat isi per chispan hote hai magar ta haal yeh paishgoye zahir nahi hoi.
53. Rooma (Italy) fatah hoga
۞ Hadees: Abu qabeel farmatey hai ke hum Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) ke paas they ke in se sawal kiya gaya ke kounsa Shaher pehle fatah hoga Qustuntuniya ya Roomiya (italy)? Abdullah (R.A) ne ek sandooq mangwa kar is se ek kitab nikali aur kaha ke hum Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke paas baithey likh rahey thay ke Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se sawal kiya gaya ke Qustuntuniya pehle fatah hoga ya Roomiya? tou Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Harqal ka shaher Qustuntuniya pehle fatah hoga.”
Masnad Ahmad 234/2
Sunan darmi 486
Hakim 468/4
Note: Rome ko Rooma se mosom kiya jata hai jo moujoda dour mein italy ka capital hai. Qayamat ki mazkoora nishani tahaal zahir nahi hoi lekin humara iman hai ke jis tarah Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki dusre paishgoyion ke mutabiq Room o Iran, Misar o Shaam wagaira fatah huwey isi tarah Rooma bhi fatah hoga. Roma, Qustuntuniya ki dubara fatah ke baad fatah hoga.
Haq o Batil ki kashmakash jo Roz-e-Awal se shuru hoi ta Qayamat jaari rahegi, kisi jagah Musalman qabza payenge tou kisi jaga Shikast-o-reekht se do-char honge magar duniya ki saari taqatien mil kar bhi ummat muslima aur deen islam ka isteysaal nahi kar saktein.
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah (R.A) ne apni likhi hoye hadees perh kar jawab dia jis se munkireen e hadees ke is ghalat nazriye ki tardeed hote hai ke dor nabvi me hadees likhi nahi jati thi balkay bohat se sahaba hadees ko zabt tahreer mein lanay ka fareeza anjam detay rahay hein.
54. Kuffar Muslmaano par toot padengey
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Soban (R.A) bayan kerte hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: anqareeb (kafir) Qomein tumhare khilaf is tarah jama ho jayengi jis tarah bhookey khanay ke bartan per jama ho jatey hain. hum ne daryaft kia: kya is waqt hum tadad mein thodey hongey? Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: (nahi) balkey in dino tumhare tadad ziada hogi lekin tum sailab ki jhaag ki tarah ho jaoge aur Alalh Ta’ala tumhare dushmano ke dil se tumhare Roab o dabdabey ko nikal kar tumhare dilon me "wahan" daal dega. hum ne pucha ya Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) wahan kya hai? Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Duniya se Mohabbat aur Maut se nafrat.”
Sunan Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4297
Masnad Ahmad 350/5
Note: Kafiron ka Musalmano ke khilaf jama ho jana Qayamat ki nishani hai. Moujuda halaat mein yeh nishani samne aa chuki hai. puri duniya ke kafir musalmano ke khilaf mahaz arai kar chukey hain.
55. Har Ghar me Fitna dakhil ho jayega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Aaof bin Malik (R.A) farmatey hai ke main ghazwa tabook ke mouqe par Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki khidmat mein hazir huwa jab ke Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) is waqt chamrey ke ek khaimey mein tashreef farma they. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: ke qayam e Qayamat ki 6 nishanian shumar kar lo. phir ek aisa Aam aur tabahkun fitna hoga ke Arab ka koi ghar bhi is ki lapait mein aaney se mehfoz nahi reh sakega.
Sahih Bukhari 3176
Note: Arab me Fitna ka phail jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Fitna jismani ya roohani har tarah ka ho sakta hai.
Jismani Fitney mein qatal o gharat, loot khusoot, danga fasad, kasaad bazari, Zinakari, Fahashi o Uryani, Sood Khori, Haram Khori jaisey anasir shamil hai jo arsa daraz se batadreej shuru ho kar bilaakhir arab ke har ghar ko acchi tarah apni lapait mein ley chukey hai hatta ke hudood e haram aur haram e Madina bhi is lapait se mehfoz nahi.
Roohani Fitney mein bay deeni, badamli, Shariyat se doori, jaise awamil shamil hain.
56. Isaion se mil kar Musalman tisre dushman se ladenge phir Isaion aur musalmano me jung e azeem hogi
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Zimukhmar (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Tum Roomion ke sath aman waali sulah karoge phir tum aur wo apne ilawa kisi aur (teesray) dushman se ladoge aur (tum kamiyab rahoge) salamat rahoge aur ghaneemat hasil karoge phir tum ek teelon waali sarzameen par padao karoge. (Ek riwayat mein hai ke tum Roomion se maal e ghanemat wasool kar ke alag ek teelon wali sarzameen per ja kar parao karoge) tou wahan ek roomi aayega aur Saleeb buland kar ke kahega: Saleeb ghalib aa gai. is baat par (Ghazabnak ho kar) ek Musalman is ki taraf barhega aur isey qatal kar dega. is buniyad par roomi tum se dhoka karenge aur (aman ka muahda tod denge) phir jangien chir jayengi aur wo 80 jhandon ke saath tumhari taraf paishqadmi karenge jab ke har jhanday talay 10 hazar ka lashker hoga.”
Masnad Ahmad 128/4
Sunan Abu Dawood 2767
Sunan ibne maja 4140
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Aaof bin malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat se pehle 6 alamtein yaad rakho. tumhare aur bano asghar (roomion) ke darmayan sulah hogi phir wo ghadar karenge aur 80 jhandon me tumhare taraf paishqadmi karenge jab ke har jhandey taley 12 hazar ka lashkar hoga.”
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul jaziya 3176
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Muaaz bin jabal (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Bait ul Maqdas ki Aabadi madiney ki kharabi (Ka Paishkhaima) hai, Madiney ki kharabi jangon ke aaghaz (ka naqara) hai, jango ke aaghaz (ka anjam) Qustuntuniya ki fatah hai aur Qustuntuniya ki fatah dajjal ke khurooj (ka ailan) hai.
Masnad Ahmad 309/5
Sunan Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4294
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke roomi aamaaq ya dabiq (Mulk-e-Shaam ke) muqam par padaao karenge. in ki taraf Madina se ek lashker (muqablay ke liye) niklega jo is waqt Roo-e-Zameen ka sab se bahtareen lashkar hoga. jab wo muqabley per ayenge tou roomi kaheingey ke tum humare aur in logon ke darmayan se hatt jao jo hum mein se beydeen ho gaye hai (yaani Isaiyat chhor ke Musalman ho gaye hain) hum sirf inhi se ladney aaye hain. Musalman kahenge Allah ki Qasam hum hargiz aisa nahi kar sakte ke tumhare liye apne Muslim bhaion ko chhor de tou phir ladai chid jaegi. Musalmano ka ek tihaii (1/3) hissa peeth dikha kar bhagh jayega aur in ki touba Allah Ta’ala kabhi qabool nahi karenga. Ek tihai (1/3) hissa ladai mein Shaheed ho jayega jo Allah ke yaha Afzal tareen Shaheed samjhay jayenge aur ek tihai (1/3 akhri) hissa fatah hasil kareyga jo kabhi Fitney ka Shikar nahi hoga aur phir yehi Qustuntuniya ko fatah kar lega.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2897
۞ Hadees: Hazrat jabar bin samra (R.A) Hazrat naf'ae bin utba (R.A) se riwayat kerte hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Tum Jazeera tul Arab (walon) se ladoge aur Allah tumhe is ka faateh bana dega, phir tum faras (iran) se ladoge aur Allah tume is ka faateh bana dega, phir tum room se ladoge aur Allah tume faateh bana dega phir tum dajjal se ladoge aur Allah tume is par bhi fatah ata farmayega. phir naf'ae (R.A) ne kaha: Aye jabar R.A! humare ilm ke mutabiq Dajjal is waqt tak nahi niklega jab tak room fatah na ho jaye.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2900
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu darda (R.A) ne farmaya ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: jung (azeem) ke din musalmano ka khaima (camp) ghota muqam per hoga jo is shaher ke paas hai jisey damishq kaha jata hai.
Masnad Ahmad 252/5
Sunan Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4298
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: jab jangein chhir jayengi tou Allah Ta’ala damishq (Shaam) se Ek lashker bhejheinga jo azad karda ghulamo par mushtamil hoga magar wo saare Arab ke bahtareen Ghursawar aur bahtareen hathyaron se lais hongey. Allah Ta’ala in ke Zariye deen ki madad farmayenga.
Sunan Ibne Majah Kitab ul Fitan 4089
Hakim 5484
Note: Musalman aur esaion ke darmayan aman o sulah ka muahda hoga. is muahdey ke mutabiq Musalman aur Isai mil kar kisi teesray dushman ke khilaf nabard azma honge aur fatah hasil karenge. Isai musalmano se ghadar karenge aur 9 lakh 60 hazar ka tiddi dil lashker lekar hamla awar honge.
57. Roomi kasrat e tadaad me badh jayenge
۞ Hadees: Hazrat mastorad (R.A) ne Hazrat Umro (R.A) se kaha ke maine Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suna ke Qayamat se pehle roomi (Isai) sab se Ziada tadad me hongey. Hazrat Umro (R.A) ne kaha ke ghour karo kya baat kar rahe ho? mastorad (R.A) ne kaha ke main tou wohi keh raha hoon jo maine Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suna hai. Umro (R.A) ne kaha ke agar tu kehta hai (tu sach hai) kyon ke Isaion mein 4 khaslatien hain. (1) Museebat ke waqt nihayat burdbaar hein. (2). Museebat ke baad sab se jaldi hoshiyar hotey hain. (3) baghney ke baad dobara sab se pehle humla karte hain. (4) Miskeen, yateem aur kamzor ke haq mein behter hain. (5) Aur ek panchween khaslat bhi hai jo bohat hi acchi hai ke yeh sab logon se barh kar badshahon ko Zulm se rokney waaley hain.
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2898
Note: Roomi yaani Isaion ka sab logon se barh jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai jis ka zarhoor ho chuka hai. Mojoda adaad o shumar ke mutabiq esai pehle number aur Ummat-e-Muslima doosre number par hain.
Hazrat Umro bin aas (R.A) ke dour mein Isaion me mazkoora char sifaat paai jati thi magar lazmi nahi ke in ki yeh sifaat ta Qayamat zinda rahien balkey mojoda dour mein tou esaion ne musalmano se badla chukaney ke liye kamar kas li hai, go apne qawaneen o zawabit par musalmano ki banisbat ziada amal daramad me aaj bhi shohrat rakhte hain.
58. Darya e faraat se soney ka pahaad namudar hoga
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke darya e faraat se soney ka pahad namodar hoga jis par log jung karenge aur har 100 mein se 99 maarey jayenge jab ke har banda yeh soch (kar hissa ley) raha hoga ke shayed wo ek nijat pane wala mein hi hon.”
Sahih Muslim 2894
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Qareeb hai ke faraat soney ka khazana zahir kareyga. lihaza tum mein se jo shakhs wahan mojood ho wo is khazanay mein se kuch bhi hasil na karey.”
Sahih Bukhari 7119
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Ubai bin Ka'ab (R.A) se marvi hai ke maine Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ka yeh irshad garami suna: “Anqareeb darya e faraat se soney ka ek pahad namoodar hoga jab log is ke baarey mein suneinge tou is ki taraf chal deinge aur jo is ke paas honge wo kaheinge ke agar hum ne yeh chor dia tou log isey le kar chaltey baneinge.” farmaya: p”hir is ke hasool ke liye log ladeinge aur har 100 me se 99 maqtool hongey.”
Sahih Muslim 2895
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: darya e faraat se sonay ke ek pahar ke zahoor ka imkan hai jis ke liye log jung karenge tou har 10 mein se 9 wasal bahaq hongey.”
Masnad Ahmad 345/2
Musanif abdul razaq 382/11
Note: Darya e faraat se soney ke pahad ka namoodar hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Mazkoora nishani tahaal zahir nahi hui. pahad se murad haqeeqtan pahar he hai petrol nahi. Soney ka pahad zahir karna qudrat ilahi se kuch baeed nahi. is soney ke khazanay ke hasool ke liye nihayat khatarnak jung hogi jis mein har 100 me se 99 maqtool hongey. Musalmano ko is jung mein shamoliyat se aur is khazanay ke hasool se mana kiya gaya hai.
Sonay ke pahad ka namodar hona fitna hai aur Allah ki taraf se ek aazmaish hai. mazi qareeb me honey wali gulf war qat'an wo jung nahi thi jo sonay ke khazanay ke hasool ke liye ladi jayegi go petrol ko "sayal sona" kaha jata hai.
bohat se musalman Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki nafarmani kar ke zaroor bilzaroor khazanay ke hasool mein maidan-e-jung me utar pareinge magar Qatal ke siwa kuch hasil na hoga.
59. Mard kum aur Aurtein Jyada ho jayengi
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai ke ilm utha lia jayega, Jahalat barh jayegi, Zinakari aam hogi, Sharab bakasrat pe jayegi, Aadmi thodey aur Aurtien ziada ho jayengi hatta ke 50 aurton ke liye ek (Aadmi) he nigran hoga.”
Sahih Bukhari 5231
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu mosa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya ke “Zaroor logon per ek aisa zamana Aayega ke ek shakhs sona le kar sadqa karne niklega lekin koi isey lene wala nahi milega aur yeh bhi hoga ke ek mard ki panah mein 40 chalees aurtein ho jayengi kyon ke mardon ki qillat aur Aurton ki kasrat ho jayegi.”
Sahih Bukhari 1414
Note: Mardon ki intahai Qillat aur Aurton ki kasrar Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Mazkora nishani tahaal zahir nahi hui.
Mazkora nishani ke zahoor ki 2 soortien numayan taur par samajh aati hain, ek otu yeh ke Qayamat se pehle khonraiz jungon ka silsala shuru hoga jis ke nateejey mein mardon ki ek badi tadad jungon mein shirkat ki wajah se maqtool ho jayegi aur bachney waley mardon ke muqabley mein Aurtein Ziada hongi. doosri soorat yeh bhi ho sakti hai ke Aurton ki sharah padaish banisbat mardon ke bohat barh jaye aur mazkora paishgoye se dochar hona paray.
Yahan 40 ya 50 aurton pe nigran se murad kisi Aadmi ki biwian nahi balkay doosre Rishtadar hain.
60. Misr, Shaam aur Iraq apne paimaney aur khazaney rok lengey
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Mulk iraq apna dirham aur qafeez rok lega, Mulk Shaam apna madi (madd) aur dinar rok lega, Mulk Misr apna ardab aur dinar rok lega aur tum isi halat pe lout jaoge jis se tumne aghaz kia tha, tum isi halat pe lout jaoge jis se tum shuru huwey they aur tum isi haal pe lout jaoge jis se shuro huwey they.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2896
Note: Misar, Shaam aur Iraq ka apne paimanay aur khazanay rok lena qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Dirham chandi ke aur Dinar soney ke sikkay huwa kerte they jinhe bataur naqdi istamal kia jata tha. Qafeez, Madi aur Ardab mazkora ilako ke maroof paimanay they jinhe wo bae aur shara mein istamal kia kertey they.
Pehle yeh mumalik Room o Iran ke bajgzar thay phir islam ke ghalbey aur fatohaat ke baad khilafat islamiya ke daira mein dakhil ho gaye they.
Misar, Sshaam aur Iraq apne paimanay aur khazaney rok lenge is ke mafhoom ki tayyeen mein ahle ilm ke kai aqwal hein. Maslan in Mulkon mein islam phail jayega aur jaziya mokof ho jayega. in mumalik ke Sardar o Hakim khud sar aur baghi ho kar adayigi jaziya se inkar kar deinge. in mumalik mein irtadad phail jayega aur log Zakat dene se inkar kar dengey.
In ilaqon me khoob Fitna fasad aur kasht o khoon hoga ke Musalmano ka markaz in se faida na utha sakeyga. kuffar in ilakon par ghalib aa jayenge aur Musalmano ki hukumtein toot jayengi.
61. Maut ki Tamana ki jayegi
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se riwayat hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke ek aadmi dusre ki qabr se guzrega tou kahega: kash! is ki jaga main (qabar me) hota.”
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7115
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath me Meri jaan hai! Duniya khatam nahi hogi hatta ke Aadmi qabar se guzrega aur is par lait kar kahega: kash! main is Qabar mein hota aur (is waqt) deen azmaish ka naam hoga.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 157
Ek riwayat mein yeh alfaz hain.
۞ Hadees: Aadmi kahega. “Kash! main is (qabar ki) jaga hota is liye ke isey Allah Ta’ala se mulaqat ki (Shadeed) mohabbat hogi.”
Masnad Ahmad 702/2
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Logon par aisa zamana aayega ke wo Dajjal (ke khurooj) ki tamana karenge. main ne kaha: Ya RasoolAllah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! mere Maa Baap Aap par Qurban Wo kyon? farmaya: is liye ke inhe is waqt Shadeed Musayeb-o-aalaam ka samna hoga. (is liye wo tamana karenge ke Dajjal nikley phir Isa A.S aa kar isey qatal karein aur Azmaishon se jaan khalasi ho).”
Majma al zawaid 284-5/7
Note: Logon ka Maut ki tamana karna Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne maut ki tamana se mana kiya hai.
۞ Hadees: Irshad-e-Nabwi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) hai ke: “Tum mein se koi shakhs maut ki tamanna na kare kyon ke agar wo neik hai tou shayed wo mazeed acchay amal anjam deyga aur agar wo bura hai tou shayed touba kar ley.”
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul marz 5673
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai: “Tum mein se koi shakhs maut aaney se pehle is ki tamana na kare aur na hi maut ki dua mangey.”
Sahih Muslim kitab ul ziker wa dua 2682
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai: “Tum mein se koi shakhs agar kisi takleef mein mubtala ho tou (phir bhi) maut ki tamanna hargiz na kare agar majbooran karna hi chahta hai tou iss tarah keh le: ilahi! jab tak zindgi mere liye behter hai muje zinda rakh aur jab maut mere liye behter ho tou muje utha ley.”
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul marz 2680
Khudkushi bhi Haram hai. Irshad-e-bari Ta’ala hai
“Apne aap ko qatal na karo.” [Surah nisa 29]
Mojoda dour mein beshumar aisey log dikhaye detey hai jo qasdan ya bila qasad o irada maut ki tamana kerte hain, maut ke liye duayen mangtey hain. Ahadees ki roshni mein maut ki tamana ya Dua mana hai magar qabal az Qayamat log bari sanjheedgi se maut ki tamana karenge. is ka ek mafhom tou wazeh hai ke jis tarah jhoot, qatal, fahashi aur doosri buraion se roka gaya magar Qayamat se pehle in ka waqoo aam ho jayega isi tarah maut ki tamana o khuwahish sey roka gaya hai magar Qurb-e-Qayamat ke waqt la mahala is ka waqoo aam hoga. doosra mafhom yeh hai ke Fitney is qadar taizi se hamlaawar hongy ke maut ke siwa bachao ki soorat nahi hogi.
Shahadat ki dua is se mustasna hai.
62. Baitullah par charhai kerne wala lashker zameen me dhans jayega
۞ Hadees: Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat ke qareeb ek lashker kabbah par charhai karega. jab wo muqam e baidaa me pohanchega tou inhe awal se aakhri tak sab ko zameen mein dhansa dia jayega.”
Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) farmati hai ke maine kaha ya RasoolAllah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! Wo shuru se aakhri tak saarey ke sarey kyon dhansa diye jayenge halankay wahan in ke bazar bhi hongey aur wo log bhi hongey jo in lashker walon mein se nahi hongey? Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Haan shuru se aakhir tak saarey ke saarey zameen mein dhansa diye jayenge phir apni apni niyat ke mutabiq har koi uthaya jayega.”
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul buyoo 2118
۞ Hadees: Ubaidullah bin Qabtiya se marvi hai ke haris bin Rabiya aur Abdullah bin Safwan Hazrat Umme Salma (R.A) ke paas gaye aur main bhi in ke hamrah tha. Unho ne Umme Salma (R.A) se is lashker ke mutaliq daryaft kiya jo zameen mein dhansa dia jayega aur yeh in dino ki baat hai jab Abdullah bin Zubair (R.A) makkah ke hakim they. Umme Salma (R.A) ne farmaya ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya hai: “Ek Aadmi baitullah mein panah lega (yaani imam mehdi r.h) tou in ki taraf ek lashker bejha jayega jab wo lashker baida nami jaga par pohanchega tou zameen mein dhansa diya jayega. maine kaha: ya Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! jo zabardasti se is lashker ke sath (majboor ho kar) shamil huwa ho? Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Wo bhi lashker ke sath zameen mein dhansa dia jayega magar Roz-e-Qayamat apni niyat ke mutabiq uthaya jayega.”
۞ Hadees: Abu jafar (ravi e hadees) farmatey hai ke: Baida madinay ka ek Maidan hai.
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2882
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke is lashker mein sirf ek Aadmi ki jaan bakhshi hogi jo logon ko in (ki halakat) ke baarey mein agah karega.
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2883
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Hafsa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Kuch log jo qaleel tadad aur qaleel hathyar honge wo is Baitullah mein panah leinge. in ki taraf ek lashker bhejha jayega jo ek maidan (baida) mein dhansa dia jayega.”
Yousaf (Rawi-e-Hadees) ne kaha: Aaj kal shaam waley makkah walon se larnay ke liye aa rahay hain. (yaani hajjaj bin yusuf ka lashker jo Abdullah bin Zubair (R.A) se larnay ke liye aata tha).
Abdullah bin Safwaan (tabee) ne kaha: Allah ki Qasam! yeh wo lashker nahi.
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2883
۞ Hadees: Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) farmati hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) khwab se beidar huwey tou farmaya: “tajjub hai ke meri ummat ke kuch log ek qureshi aadmi ke liye baitullah (par charhai) ka qasad karenge kyon ke is ne baitullah me panah li hogi aur jab wo baida me pohanchienge tou sab dhans jayenge. hum ne kaha ya Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! rastey me (muqabla dekhne ke liye) tou har tarah ke log jama hotey hain? Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: haan! in mein is iradey se aaney waaley, majbooran aaney waley aur safar karney waaley (har tarah ke) log hongey jinhe halak kar dia jayega phir (roz e qayamat) wo apni apni niyaton par uthaye jayenge.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2884
Note: Qayamat ke qareeb ek lashker kabbah par charhai ke liye paishqadmi karega magar wo saara ka sara zameen mein dhans jayega. is lashker ki baitullah ki taraf paishqadmi ka sabab ek aadmi hoga jo na maloom wajuhaat ki bina par Baitullah mein panah lega. doosri Ahadees o qarain se maloom hota hai ke wo Imam Mehdi R.H hongey.
Jab matlooba Shakhs baitullah mein panah lega tou is ke sath kuch aur log bhi hongey jo thodey bohat hathyaron se laish hongey.
Kuch log majboran is lashker ke hamrah chalienge, kuch waisey hi tamasha dekhne ke liye aa jayenge aur kuch inke rastey mein moujood bazaron me khareed o farokht ke liye aaye hongey jabkey baaki lashker bagharz jung aaya hoga magar in sab ko ek janbish me zinda dargor kar dia jayega phir Roz e Qayamat har ek ko apni niyat par uthaya jayega.
Allah Ta’ala hume is lashker ka hissa banney se mehfooz farmaye.
63. Ek Qahtaani hukmaran hoga
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke qahtaan se ek aadmi niklega jo logon ko apne Asaa se hankega.”
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7117
۞ Hadees: Muhammad bin jubair farmatey hai ke main quraish ke ek wafad ke sath muawiya (R.A) ke paas tha ke inhe maloom huwa ke Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) bayan karte hai ke Anqareeb Qabeela Qahtaan ka ek badshah hoga. Hazrat Muawiya (R.A) Ghazabnak ho kar kharey huwey aur Allah Ta’ala ki Shayan e Shaan humd o sana karne ke baad farmaya: “Amma ba'ad! Mujhe maloom huwa hai ke tum mein se kuch log aise Aahadees bayan karte hai ke jo kitab Allah me hai na Aahadees Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) mein. Aisay log jahil hai lihaza tum aise ikhtalafaat se guraiz karo jo tumhe Gumrah karne ka sabab hon. maine tou Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ka yeh irshad garami suna hai ke yeh amar (khilafat) Quraish me rahega jo koi in (Qureshion) se dushmani karega Allah Ta’ala isey zaleel o ruswa kar dega magar jab tak wo (qureshi) deen ko qayem rakheinge.”
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7139
Note: Qahtani aadmi ka khurooj jo logon par badshahat karega Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.
Wo qahtani apne dandey se logon ko hankega is ke 2 mafhoom ho saktey hain. ek tou yeh ke wo hakim nafarmano aur baghion ko apni lathi se seedha kar dega aur in par sakhti kar ke aman o amaan qayem karega aur doosre yeh ke sab log is ke hukam par labaik kahienge aur is ki itaat guzari o farmanbardari karenge.
Yeh ek neik badshah hoga jaisa ke Ibne Abbas (R.A) se marvi hai:
✦ Eik Qahtani aadmi hoga aur tamaam qahtani saleh log hain.
Fatah al bari 535/2
is nishani ka waqoo abhi tak nahi huwa. Amir muawiya (R.A) ne khurooj Qahtani par inkar kyon kia? is ke kai jawab diye gaye hain. Maslan:
Amir Muawiya (R.A) ne hadees ka inkar nahi kiya balkey is ke mafhom ko wazeh kerne ki koshish ki hai kyon ke baaz log samajhte they ke wo islam ke ibtadai dour mein zahir hoga jabkey is ka Zahoor Qayamat ke qareeb hoga.
Hazrat Amir Muawiya (R.A) ne khud yeh Irshad e Nabvi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) paish kiya. jab tak Qureshi deen ko Qayem rakhienge Allah Ta’ala inhe khilafat par qayem rakhenga. lihaza Qureshion ki khilafat mein deen qayem tha magar jab yeh deen qureshion se nikal gaya aur khilafat para para hogi tou qahtani ka zahoor qareeb al mumkin hai.
Hazrat Amir Muawiya (R.A) ne is liye inkar kiya ke mubada ke koi yeh na samajh bethey ke khilafat ghair Qureshion ke liye bhi jaiz hai.
Yeh Mafhoom bhi ho sakta hai ke qahtani ameer khilafat aalmiya qayem nahi karega balkey kisi makhsoos ilakay mein islami imarat ka nifaz karega.
Qahtani aur jhajah nami badshah alag alag shakhsiyat hongi.
64. Ek Jhajah naami Badshah hoga
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Din Raat khatam nahi hongi yahan tak ke (Ghulamo mein se) Ek aadmi jieay jhjaah kaha jayega wo badshah ban jayega.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2911
Note: jhajah nami badshah ka zahoor Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.
yeh aadmi qahtani nahi hoga balkey koi aur hoga is liye ke yeh ghulamo mein se hoga aur qahtani shakhs azad hoga chunkey qahtani yaman ke hameer, hamdan aur kundah waghaira qabail ki taraf mansoob hai jin ka azad hona muslim hai.
Fatah al Bari 545/6
Is nishani ka zahoor tahaal waqoo mein nahi aaya. jhjaah nami badshah ahle hal o aqad aur shoora ka muntakhib nahi hoga balkay azkhud musalat ho kar hukmaran ban bethega.
is hadees ka yeh mafhoom nahi ke wo saarey musalmano ya saari zameen ka badshah ban jayega balkey kisi makhsoos ilaqay mein makhsoos afrad aghlab gumaan hai ke ahle arab ka badshah ban jayega.
maqsood yeh hai ke quresh ka roab o dabdaba aur ihtaraam o martaba jata rahega aur doosre log hatta ke ghulam qisam ke log hukumtein sambhalna shuru kar denge.
65. Haiwanat o jamadaat insan se humkalam hongey
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qasam is zaat ki jis ke haath mein meri jaan hai Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke darindey insano se guftugu karenge aur aadmi ka kora aur is ke jootey ka tasma bhi is se baatein karega neez aadmi ki raan isey is ke ahle khana ki naqal o harkat se agah karegi.
Masnad Ahmad 105/3
Hakim 514/4
Ibne Hibban 418/14
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke ek bhediye ne ek bakri per hamla ki aur utha kar chalta bana. charwahay ne bhediye ka taqub kia aur is se bakri churaney mein kamiyab ho gaya. bhediya apne andaz mein baith kar kehne laga: Tujhe Allah ka khoaf nahi ke tu mujse aisa rizq cheen raha hai jisay Allah Ta’ala ne mera muqadar thehra rakha hai? charwahay ne tajjub bharey andaz se kaha, bhediya! aur mujh insano ki tarah batein kar raha hai? bhediye ne kaha: kya main tumhe is se bhi ajeeb baat ki khabar na doon! Muhammad (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) tou Yasrab (madinay) me logon ko maazi ki baaton se aagah kar rahe hain. (yeh sun kar) charwaha fouran Bakriyan hankta Madina ja pohancha aur Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ko apna waqia sunaya. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “is ne sach kaha hai, qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai Qayamat qayem na hogi hatta ke darinday insano se batein karenge, aadmi ka kora aur jootey ka tasma is se humkalam hoga ilawa azeen is ki raan isey is ki adam mojodgi me is ke ghar hone waali baton se bakhabar karegi.”
Sunan Tirmizi 2181
Ibne Hiban 6494
Ibne Abi Shaiba 101
Ek riwayat mein hai ke wo aadmi (charwaha) yahoodi tha aur is waqiye ke baad iman le aaya.
Masnad Ahmad 404/2
mazkora waqia bilikhtasar bukhari o muslim mein bhi hai is mein yeh alfaz bhi hai ke is ajeeb o ghareeb waqia par Sahaba Karaam (R.A) hairan ho kar Subhan Allah pukarney lagey tou Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Main, Abu Baker (R.A) aur Umer (R.A) is par iman laatey hain.”
Sahih Bukhari kitab fazail ashaab al Nabi(ﷺ) 3663
Sahih Muslim 2388
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke ek martaba Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Namaz fajar se farigh huwey tou Sahaba (R.A) ki taraf rukh e anwar kar ke irshad farmaya: “Ek aadmi (khaiti baari ke liye) gaay haank raha tha tou achanak is par sawar ho kar isey maarney laga. gaay ne kaha ke hume is (sawari) ke liye paida nahi kia gaya balkey hume tou khaiti baari ke liye paida kiya gaya hai. is par log tajjubana andaz me Subhan Allah pukarney lagey kya gaay guftugu karti hai! tou Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Main, Abu Baker (R.A) aur Umer (R.A) is par iman rakhte hain.”
Sahih Bukhari Kitab Aahadees al Ambiya 3471
Note: Haiwanat o jamadaat ka insano se hamkalam hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Haiwanat ka Hamkalam hona tou Ahad Nabwi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se sabit ho chuka hai albata jamadaat ka hamkalam hona bhi zahir ho kar rahega.
Jaisa ke ek doosre hadees mein hai ke patthar aur darakht bol bol ke kaheinge ke “Aye Musalman! mere peeche yahoodi chupa hai aa is ko qatl kar.”
Sahaba karaam (R.A) hairan huway ke haiwan bhi guftugu kar sakte hai tou Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne musbat jawab detay huwey farmaya ke “mera tou iman hai ke aisa mumkin hai.”
Jis Zaat Bari Ta’ala ne insan ko quwat goyai bakhshi hai wo jab chahey haiwanat o jamadat ko bhi quwat goyai bakhsh sakta hai.
Page 5
66. Shajar o Hajar pookar utheinge
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke musalman yahoodion se jung karenge aur inhe qatal karenge hatta ke agar koi yahoodi darakhat ya pathar ki aad lega tou wo darakhat aur pathar pukar uthega, aye musalman! aye Allah ke bandey! yahan aa, yahoodi meri aad mein hai isey qatal kar daal, albata Gharqad (kantey daar darakhat) nami darakht (nahi bolega) kyon ke yeh yahodion ka darakhat hai.
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul jihad 2925
Note: Haiwanat ki tarah Shajar o Hajar ka bolna bhi Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.
Yeh nishani is waqt zahir hogi jab Musalman Hazrat Isa A.S aur Imam Mehdi R.H ki nigrani mein Dajjal aur is ke (yahoodi) lashker se qital karenge aur yeh aakhri jung hogi.
Shajar o hajar mein Quwat e Goyai ka zahoor qudrat ilahi se kuch baeed nahi.
Jis darakhat ke peeche yahoodi chupega wohi darakhat bol kar is ki nishandahi karega albata gharqad ka darakht nahi bolega.
yeh paishgoye sapeeda saher ki tarah ronuma ho kar rahegi aur bila taweel o tankeer is par iman rakhna chahiye.
yahoodi is paishgoye se is qadar khayef hai ke israeli rayasat mein wasee paimanay per gharqad nami darakhat ki kasht kar rahe hain.
67. Momin ka har khwab saccha hoga
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Aakhri Zamaney mein momin ka khwab jhoota sabit nahi hoga aur sab se sacha khuwab isi ka hoga jo guftugu mein b sab se sacha hoga aur khuwab 3 tarah ke hotay hein.”
(1) Neik khuwab jo Allah ki taraf se khushkhabri aur basharat hain.
(2) Nafsayati khuwab.
(3) Shaitan ki taraf se ghamzada karne waley khuwab.
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul tabeer 7017
Note: Har khuwab ka sapeeda saher ki tarah ronuma hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.
Is nishani ka zahoor tahaal waqia nahi hoga magar qabal az Qayamat is ka waqoo qat'ae o lazmi hai. Mazkora nishani ke waqt e zahoor ke mutaliq mukhtalif aqwal bayan kiye gaye hain. Maslan:
Yeh nishani is waqt zahir hogi jab deen o shariyat ko bhula dia jayega, ilm ka khatma ho jayega aur har taraf fitna o fasad aur kasht o khoon barpa hoga.
is ka zahoor is waqt hoga jab ahle iman nihayat qaleel tadad mein reh jayenge taa ke inhe sacchey khuwabon ke sath Allah ki rehnumai hasil ho aur wo deen par sabit qadam rahien.
is nishani ka zahoor Hazrat Isa A.S ke dour ke sath mukhtas hai kyon ke is waqt kizab o fisq, bughaz o hasad aur Kufar o Shirk se paak musalman baaki reh jayenge tou in ki sacchai in ke khuwabon par barah raast asarandaz hogi.
68. Madina wiraan ho jayega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai kuch log madiney se bayraghbati se nikal jayengey halankey agar inhe maloom hota tou Madina hee in ke liye behter tha.”
Masnad Ahmad 398/2
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: logon per aisa waqt anay wala hai jab admi apne chacha, chacha zaad aur qareebi rishtadaron se kahega ke Aao kisi khushhaal mulk ki taraf nikal chalein, aao kisi khushhal mulk ki taraf nikal chalein. halankey agar inhe maloom ho tou Madina hee in ke liye behter hai. Qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai jo shakhs madiney se bayraghbati karte huway nikal jaye Allah Ta’ala is ki jaga is se behter shakhs ko madiney mein la basata hain. khabardar! Madina bhatti ki tarah hai jo khabees shakhs ko nikal phankta hai, Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke Madina apne burey logon ko is tarah nikal phankega jis tarah aag lohey ki mail kuchail utar phankti hai.”
Sahih Muslim kitab ul hajj 1381
۞ Hadees: Hazrat jabar (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke pas ek dehati shakhs aya aur islam per bait ki phir wo doosre din aaya tou isey bukhar tha kehne laga ke meri bait tod dijiye (main islam chorta hoon) Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne inkar kar dia. wo 3 martaba loat loat kar aaya aur yehi taqaza karta raha. phir wo (madina se) nikal gaya tou Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Madinay ki misaal bhatti ki si hai jo mail kuchail door kar ke khalis johar ko nikhar deti hai.”
Sahih Muslim kitab ul hajj 1381
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas bin malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Madina aur makkah ke siwa koi Shaher bhi Dajjal ke pamaal hone se mehfooz nahi rahega. in (dono) ke har raastey par saf basta farishtey khadey hongey jo in ki hifazat karenge. phir Madina ki Zameen 3 martaba kanpegi jis se Allah Ta’ala har kafir o munafiq ko (Makkah o Madina se) nikal bahir karega.”
Sahih Bukhari kitab fazail al Madina 1881
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Tum log Madina ko behter halat mein chor jaoge aur wo aisa ujaar ho jayega ke phir wahshi janwar, darindey aur parind wahan basney lageingey aur aakhir mein mazeena ke 2 charwahay Madina aayengey taa ke apni bakrian hank le jayen lekin wahan inhe sirf wehshi janwar nazar aayengey. aakhirkar jab wo Saneeta al Wida tak pohancheinge tuo apne moonh ke bal gir pareingey.
Sahih Bukhari kitab fazail al Madina 1874
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke “Madina ke log Shaher Madina ko achi bhali halat mein darindon ke liye chor jayengey.”
Sahih Muslim kitab ul hajj 1389
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Madina ke log Madina ko intahai achi halat mein chor jayengey ke har taraf tayar maiwajaat hongey. pucha gaya ke koun in maiwajaat ko khayega? farmaya: parindey aur darindey.”
Masnad Ahmad 514/2
۞ Hadees: Hazrat aof bin malik (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Madina walo! Allah ki qasam tum Madina ko 40 saal tak drindon ke liye chorey rakhoge.”
Masnad Ahmad 3/2
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hai ke “Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne muje Qayamat tak hone waali sab baton se aagah farmaya tha aur maine har cheez ke mutaliq Aap se poochgech kar li thi magar mein Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se yeh sawal na puch saka ke Ahle Madina ko konse cheez madiney se nikalney par ubharenge.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2891
Note: Mazkora aahadees se sabit huwa ke madiney ka wiraan hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.
Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne madiney mein rihayash ikhtayar karne aur isey aabad karne ko pasand kiya hai.
Jo log madinay se nikal jayengey Allah Ta’ala in ki jagah in se behter logon se pur farma dega.
Jab Yaman, Shaam, Iraq aur Room o Iran ki fatohaat hote gayen log bhi maal o doulat aur khushhali ki hirs o tama liye madiney ko khair abad keh ke mazkoora muqamat ki taraf nikalte gaye.
Kisi Zaroorat ke paish nazar madinay se bahir rihayash ikhtayar ki ja sakti hai jaisa ke Jaleel ul Qadar Sahaba Karaam (R.A) (Maslan muaaz bin Jabal R.A, Abu Ubaida R.A, Abdullah bin Masood R.A, Hazrat Ali R.A, Zubair R.A, Amaar (R.A) waghaira) ne bagharz Zaroorat doosre ilakon mein maskanat ikhtayar kar li thi.
Madina ke wiraan hone ke kai marahil hain.
Fatohaat Shaam o Iraq ke baad logon ka maftooha ilaqon ki taraf hijrat kar jana aur yeh soorat e haal waqia ho chuki hai.
Kafir o munafiq qisam ke logon ka khurooj aur yeh is waqt hoga jab dajjal nikal chuka hoga magar is se bhi Madina majmoe tor par wiran nahi hoga.
Qayamat se mutasil pehle log majmooi tor pe madiney se nikal jayengey hatta ke wahan kisi bashar ka naam o nishan bhi baki na rahega aur mumkin hai ke yeh soorat e haal is waqt paish aaye jab Ahle Islam Hazrat Isa A.S ki nigrani mein Yajooj Majooj se bachney ke liye bahukam ilahi Koh-e-toor par basera karenge.
69. Arab ke dasht o sehra baghaat me badal jayenge
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke Arab ki zameen baghon aur daryaon waali ho jayegi mazeed braan sawar iraq se makkah tak safar karega magar isey rasta gum ho janey ke ilawa aur koi khatra na hoga.”
Sahih Muslim 157
Masnad Ahmad 488/2
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem na hogi hatta ke maal o dolat ki rail pail hogi. aadmi Zakat ka maal lekar niklega magar koi isey qubool kerne wala (mustahiq) nahi hoga aur yahan tak ke Arab ki sarzameen bagh o bahar aur naher o darya me badal jayengi.”
Sahih Muslim 2339
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Muaaz (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) tabook ke safar par rawana huwey. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya ke “Kal insha Allah tum tabook ke chashmay par pohancho gey magar din charhne se pehle na pohanchna aur jo wahan pohanch jaye wo merey pohanchney tak (is chashmey key) paani ko hath bhi na lagaye.”
Jab hum wahan pohanchay tou hum se pehle hi 2 aadmi wahan pohanch chukey they aur is chashmey se jootey barabar qaleel miqdar mein paani jari tha. Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne in se pucha: “Tum ne paani ko chuwa hai? Unho ne Kaha: Ji haan! tou Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne in ki dant dapat ki phir logon ne apne chuluon ke sath is paani ko ek bartan mein jama kia. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne is bartan mein apne hath aur chahra dho kar isey wapis chashmey mein daal dia tou is chashmay se (wafar miqdar mein) paani phootney laga hatta ke sab log is se sairaab huwey phir Aap ne irshad farmaya: “Aye Muaaz (R.A)! agar teri Zindgi ne wafa ki too tu dekhega ke yeh jaga bagh o bahar mein badal jayegi.”
Sahih Muslim 1391
Abu Dawood 1206
Note: Arab ki Sarzameen paharon, registano aur sahraon par mushtamil thi magar Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya ke Qayamat se pehle yeh raigastan gulzaron aur chamno mein badal jayegi. Aur mazi qareeb mein yeh paishgoye bari sar'at se puri ho rahi hai.
Arab ke raighistano aur sahraon aur bagh o bahar aur naher o darya mein badal jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.
Filwaqe arz e arab mein bohat se chashmay daryaft ho rahe hain, Zara'at khajoor se taraki karte huway bohat se doosri paidawar tak ja pohanchi hai.
70. Qayamat ki 10 Badi Badi Nishaniyan
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi jab tak ke tum 10 Nishanian na dekh lo phir Aap ne (inhe) shumar kiya: (1) Dhuwan, (2) Dajjal, (3) Daba (janwar), (4) Suraj ka maghrib se tuloo hona, (5) Hazrat Isa A.S ka nazool, (6) Yajooj Majooj ka Khurooj, (7) Mashriq, (8) Maghrib aur (9) Jazeera tul Arab me 3 muqamaat par (kuch logon ka) Zameen me dhansna. (10) Aur sab se aakhir me yaman se aag niklegi jo logon ko Maidan-e-Mehshar ki taraf haank le jayegi.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2901
71. Qayamat ki Alamaat e Kubra ka tasalsul
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umro (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Alamaat (Qayamat goya) ek haar mein piroyi hui hai ke agar is haar ko kaat diya jaye tou wo (waqia hone mein) tana bandh lein.”
Hakim; Kitab al Fitan wal Malahim 520/4
Masnad Ahmad 288/2
majma al Zawaid 622/7
Ibne abi Shaiba 617/8
72. Imam Mehdi (A.S.) ka zuhoor
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshaad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke mere ahle bait se ek aadmi Arab ka hakim ban jayega jis ka naam mere naam jaisa hoga.”
Sunan Tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan baab ma ja'a fil mehdi 2230
Ahmad 471/1
Abu Dawood 4282
Ibne Hibbaan 236/15
Tibrani Kabeer 133/10
Hakim 488/4
Sahih Jami al Sagheer 5180
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood e Mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshaad farmaya: “Dunia mein ek aisa din baaki hai (jisey Allah Ta’ala taveel kar dega aur) is mein mere Ahle Bait me se ek aadmi ko (Imam bana kar) zahir karenga jis ka naam mere naam jaisa aur jis ke baap ka naam mere baap ke naam jaisa hoga.”
Abu Daood; Kitab ul Mehdi 4283
Masnad Ahmad 120/1
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshaad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke Roo-e-Zameen Zulm o Zayadti se bhar jayegi”, kaha phir. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “phir meri nasal ya Ahle Bait mein se (Eik aadmi) niklega jo Zameen ko iss tarah adal o insaf se bhar dega jis tarah yeh Zulm-o-Jor se bhari pari thi.”
Sunan Tirmizi; Kitab ul Fitan; Baab Ma Jaa fil Mehdi 2232
Abu Dawood 2485
Ibne Majah 4134
Hakim 600/4
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu saeed (R.A) farmatey hai ke hume Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki wafaat ke baad hadsaat (ke zahoor) ka khadsha lahaq huwa tou hum ne Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se pucha tou Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Mehdi meri Ummat mein Zahir honge jo panch saal ya saat saal ya 9 saal tak (Zinda) raheinge.”
Masnad Ahmad 27/3
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Ali (R.A) se Marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshaad farmaya: “Mehdi mere Ahle Bait se hoga jis ki ek hi raat mein Allah Ta’ala islah farma dega.”
Masnad Ahmad 102/1
Ibne maja Kitab ul Fitan baab khurooj al mehdi 4136
Ibne Abi Shaiba 678/8
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umme Salma (R.A) farmati hai ke maine Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ka yeh irshaad garami suna hai ke “Mehdi meri nasal mein (Hazrat ) fatima (R.A) ki aulad mein se hoga.”
Abu Dawood; Kitab al Mehdi 4278
Ibne Maja 4086
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Meri Ummat mein Mehdi ka zahoor hoga. Allah isey barish se sairaab farmayega, Zameen apni nabataat ugayege, wo maal ki sahih sahih taqseem karega, muwashi (janwar) bakasrat hongey, ummat azeem ho jayegi aur wo (musalsal) saat ya 8 saal (tak zinda) rahega.”
Mustadrik hakim kitab al fitan wal malahim 557-8/4
Silsala al saheeha 336/2
۞ Hadees: Hazrat jabar bin Abdullah se marvi hai ke maine Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suna, Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) farmatey they ke meri ummat ka ek giroh Qayamat tak haq par ghalib (qayem) rehtey huway qital karta rahega. neez farmaya: phir Isa A.S nazil hongey tou musalmano ka ameer (mehdi) kahega aaeiye Namaz parhayen. Magar Isa A.S farmayengey, Nahi bila shubba Ameer tum se hi hoga. Yeh Allah Ta’ala ne is Ummat ko sharf bakhsha hai.”
Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Iman; Baab nuzool Isa Ibne Mariyam Hakima 390
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Tumhara kya haal hoga jab (Namaz e fajar ke waqt) Isa A.S tum mein nazil hongey aur tumhara imam tumhe mein se hoga.”
Sahih Bukhari; Kitab al Ahadees Al Ambiya; Baab Nuzool Isa Ibne Mariyam Alaihe Alsalaam 3449
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Hazrat Isa A.S jis imam ki iqtada mein Namaz perhengy wo (imam) hum (Ahle Bait) mein se hoga.”
Sahih Jame Al Sagheer 219/5
Note: Imam Mehdi ka zahoor Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki sachi peshangoyi ki roshni mein ek muslma haqeeqat hai jo tahaal waqia nahi hui magar qabal az Qayamat is ka waqoo ho kar rahega.
Imam Mehdi ke Zuhoor ke waqt sari duniya Fitna Fisaad, Qatal o Gharat aur Kasht o Khoon ki aise lapait me hogi ke waisi Aaj tak Ahle Zameen ne dekhi na hogi.
Imam Mehdi ka naam Khatim ul Nabiyeen (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke naam jaisa aur in ke walid ka naam Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke walid ke naam jaisa hoga aur yeh yaad rakhiye ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke maroof naam 2 they Ek Muhammad aur Doosra Ahmad (Sallallah Alaih Wasalam) aur yeh dono Quran Majeed mein bhi mazkoor hai lihaza Imam Mehdi mosof ka naam Muhammad ya Ahmad bin Abdullah hoga.
Imam Mehdi Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke ahle bait yaani Hazrat Fatima (R.A) ki Aulad (Hazrat Hassan (R.A) ya Hazrat Hussain R.A) se hongey.
Imam Mehdi ka zahoor Hazrat Isa A.S se pehle hoga aur Hazrat Isa (A.S.) in ki iqtada mein Namaz ada karenge.
Sahiheen mein isharatan jabkey deegar kutab ahadees mein sarahatan imam mehdi ka ziker moujood hai jis ke iqrar se mufar nahi. lihaza jis tarah Quran ka baz hisda baz ki tafseer karta hai isi tarah baaz ahadees baaz ki tashreeh karti hain.
Allah Ta’ala achanak ek hi raat mein imam mehdi ki islah farma dega. is hadees ke 2 mafhoom ho sakte hein.
Imam mehdi mein kuch Ayuub o naqoos hongey jin ki ek he raat mein Allah islah farma dega. hafiz ibne kaseer R.H ne isi ko ikhtayar kia hai. aur yehi rajeh maloom hota hai.
Khilafat ka tasawar in ke wahem o guman mein bhi na hoga magar Allah Ta’ala ek hi raat mein inhe khilafat ke liye tayar kar ke manzar aam par le aayega.
Zahoor mehdi ke baad har taraf khair o barkat, Maal o Doulat, Aman o Amaan aur khushhali ka aisa Suhana Saman hoga ke tareekh insani is ki misal paish karne se qasir hogi.
Imam Mehdi zahoor ke baad ziada se ziada 9 saal aur kum az kum 5 saal zinda raheinge.
Imam mehdi koi Nabi ya Rasool nahi honge balkey Ek Neik Saleh aur Mujahid Hukmaran hongey jo Manhaj e Nabwi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke mutabiq Shariyat Muhammadi ka ahya aur khilafat islamiya ko qayam karenge.
Hafiz ibne Kaseer (R.A) farmatey hain Imam Mehdi ka zahoor mashraqi mumalik se hoga samra ke ghaar se nahi. jaisa ke baaz (Shion) ka khayal hai. Ahle Mashriq in ki musa'adat karenge aur in ki hukumat qayem karenge. baitullah ke nazdeek in ki bait ki jayegi.
Imam Mehdi jis din zahir hongey wo din Aam dino se khasa taveel hoga aur yeh bhi zahoor Mehdi R.H ki ek nishani hogi.
Imam mehdi baitullah mein panah lengey kyon kuch log bagharz jung inki taraf paish qadmi karenge magar Allah Ta’ala in sab ko baitullah pohanchne se pehle baidaa mein zameen ke ander dhansa dega.
Mazkora lashker ka zameen mein dhans jana imam mehdi ki mehdviyat ke liye jalti par tail ka kaam dega aur log mazkora nishani dekh kar in ke mehdi hone ko tasleem kar lengey aur joq dar joq in ki bait ke liye niklienge.
Baitullah me Imam Mehdi bait lengey jaisa ke Ek hadees me is ki taraf ishara hai ke Hazrat Abu Qitada farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya “Rukan Yamani aur Muqam Ibraheem ke darmayan ek aadmi (Imam Mehdi) ki bait ki jayegi.” [Masnad Ahmad 291/2]
Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne Imam Mehdi ki bohot si Sifaat o Alamat bayan farma di hai jin ki roshni mein imam mehdi ki pehchan ummat ke liye asan hai.
tahaal zahoor mehdi ki nishani zahir nahi hui agarchay tareekh mein bohat se logon ne mehdi mosoof se mutaliq ahadees ko ghalat pehnawa dekar mehdviyat ka dhong rachaya magar Allah Ta’ala ne dunia mein he in ke kizab o iftara ko numaya kar dia aur aaj bhi agar koi khuwahmkhuwah aisi jurrat karne ki koshish karega tou duniya mein hi zaleel o ruswa hoga. Albata awam ko chahiye ke jaali mehdion se bachney ke liye ahadees ki roshni mein asli imam mehdi ki alamat o sifaat yaad rakhein.
Page 6
73. Khurooj e Dajjal
73.1 Dajjal ka khurooz Qayamat ki 10 badi nishaniyon me se hoga
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa bin Aseed Ghafari (R.A) farmatey hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) tashreef laye jabkey hum aapas mein guftugu kar rahe they. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne pucha: kya guftugu kar rahey ho? logon ne kaha hum Qayamat ke baarey mein guftugu kar rahe hain. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi jab ke tum Qayamat se pehle 10 nishanian na dekh lo phir aap ne (inhe) bayan farmaya:
(1) Dhuwan, (2) Dajjal, (3) Daba (janwar), (4) Suraj ka maghrib se tuloo hona, (5) Hazrat Isa A.S ka nazool, (6) Yajooj Majooj ka Khurooj, (7) Mashriq, (8) Maghrib aur (9) Jazeera tul Arab me 3 muqamaat par (kuch logon ka) Zameen me dhansna. (10) Aur sab se aakhir me yaman se aag niklegi jo logon ko Maidan-e-Mehshar ki taraf haank le jayegi.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2901
73.2 Maseeh Dajjal tamaam Dajjalon aur kazabon ka sardar hoga
۞ Hadees: Samra bin jandab (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Allah ki qasam! Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke 30 Kazaab nikleinge, Sab se aakhri Kana Dajjal hoga jis ki baayi aankh kaani hogi.”
Masnad Ahmad 22/5
Sunan al Kubra; Kitab ul Salat 339/3
Majma al Zawaid 448/2
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umer (R.A) farmatey hai ke mein ne alalh ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ka irshad suna ke “Maseeh Dajjal se pehle 30 ya is se Ziada jhootey zahir hongey (aur yeh sab kuch) Qayamat se pehle hoga.”
Masnad Ahmad 139/2
Majma al zawaid Kitab ul Fitan 642/7
Abu Ya'ala 5706
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Imran bin Hiseen (R.A) farmatey hai ke main ne Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suna ke Padaish e Adam A.S se ta Qayamat Dajjal se bada koi Amar (fitna) nahi.
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2946
73.3 Dajjal badey Ghusse se khurooj karega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Hafsa (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Dajjal is ghussay ke sath khurooj karega jis mein wo mubtala hoga.”
Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2932
73.4 Dajjal ki Shakal o Soorat
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Har Nabi ne apni Ummat ko kaaney aur jhootay (Dajjal) se daraya hai, khabardar wo kaana hai halankey tumhara Rab kana nahi. is (Dajjal) ki aankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga.”
Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7131
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Main tume aise baat batata hoon jo doosre Ambiya ne nahi batai wo (Dajjal) kaana hoga jabkey tumhara Rab kaana nahi.”
Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7127
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas bin Malik (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya Dajjal kana hey, is ki aankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga phir Aap ne hijja kar ke bataya (kaaf, faa, raa) jisey har musalman perh sakega.
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 7365
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke: “isey har musalman parh sakega khuwah wo perha likha ho ya anpadh ho.”
Masnad Ahmad 261/3
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Dajjal ki dayen aankh kani aur angor ke danay ki tarah ubhri hui hogi.”
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7123
۞ Hadees: Ibne abbas (R.A) farmatey hai ke Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se dajjal ke mutaliq pucha gaya tou Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “is ka rang intahai safaid, jism bohat bara, aankh chamakdar sitarey ki tarah khari aur sir ke baal darakht ki hari shakhon ki manind hain.”
Masnad Ahmad 467/1
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke “Dajjal ki aankh sheeshey ki tarah (sabazi mayel) hai.”
Masnad Ahmad 164/5
ibne hibban 206/15
Majma al zawaid 650/7
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Dajjal baayen aankh se kaana hoga, Ghaney baalon wala hoga aur is ke saath jannat (bagh) aur aag hogi. is ki aag (darhaqeeqat) jannat hai aur is ki jannat (darasal) aag hai.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2934
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya ke “Dajjal kaana aur intahai safaid aur chamakdar (rangat) wala hoga. is ka sir afee saanp jaisa (chota magar khub muthariq) hoga. wo logon mein se Abdul Uzza bin Qatan (kafir) ke sath sab se ziada mushahbat rakhta hoga.”
Masnad Ahmad 2991
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Safeena jo Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke ghulam they, bayan karte hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Dajjal bayen aankh se kana hoga aur dayen aankh gosht ke tukrey ki tarah ubhri hui (aibdaar) hogi jabkey is ke dono ankhon ke darmayan kafir tahreer hoga.”
Masnad Ahmad 281/5
Al Mo'ujam al Kabeer 6445
Majma al Zawaid 654/7
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Hishaam bin Amir (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Dajjal ka sir pichli janib se ganja ganja sa hoga. jis ne kaha ke tu mera Rab hai wo tou Fitney mein mubtala huwa aur jis ne kaha tu jhota hai mera Rab tou Allah hai jis par mein bharosa karta hoon tou wo isey kuch nuqsan na dey sakega.”
Masnad Ahmad 28/4
Hakim Kitab ul Fitan 554/
Majma al zawaid 658/7
73.5 Kya Dajjal Aadmi hoga?
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Ibada bin Samat (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Maine tumhe Dajjal ke baarey mein khabar di hai aur mujhe khadsha hai ke tum isey pehchan naa sakoeg. Maseeh Dajjal ek pasta qad aadmi hoga, ghunghraaley baal hongey, aankh kaani aur mitti hui na bohat unchi ubhri hui aur na bohat dhansi hui hogi phir bhi agar tumhe is ke baarey mein Shak o Shubha ho tou khoob jaan rakho ke tumhara Rab tou kana nahi hai.”
Sunan Abu Dawood; Kitab ul Malahim 4312
Sahih Jame Al Sagheer 317
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Fatima bint Qais (R.A) (Ek taveel hadees mein jo mutasil baad mein mazkor hai) farmati hai ke: “.......... main (Dajjal ka) jasoos hon tum is sunsan jaga ki taraf chalo jahan ek aadmi tumhare khabar ka mushtaq hai tou wo sab wahan gaye aur kehte hai ke wahan hum ne itna bara aadmi dekha ke waisa qad awar magar (lohey ki zanjeeron se) jakra huwa aadmi pehle kabhi nahi dekha tha.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2942
73.6 Kya Dajjal Zinda hai?
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Fatima bint Qais (R.A) farmati hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Namaz se farigh ho kar mimber per tashreef laye aur muskuratey huwey farmaya ke har banda apni jaye Namaz par baitha rahey phir kaha, kya tumhe ilm hai ke maine tumhe kyon jama kiya hai? logon ne kaha Allah aur is ka Rasool hi behter jantey hain. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Qasam Allah ki maine tumhe targheeb o tarheeb (wa'az o naseehat) ke liye ikatha nahi kiya balkey is liye jama kiya hai ke tameem daari jo Isaai tha wo meri bait kar ke daiyra islam mein dakhil ho chuka hai is ne mujhe Maseeh Dajjal ke barey mein waise hi khabar di jaise main tumhe diya karta hoon.
Is ne kaha hai ke wo lakham aur jazaam Qabeelay ke 30 aadmion ke sath behri jahaz mein sawar tha ke maheena bhar bahri mojien in ki kashti se khailti raheen hatta ke in ki kashti maghrib ki taraf ek jazeeray par ja lagi phir wo ek choti kashti par sawar ho kar jazeeray mein ja utrey jahan inhe ghaney balon wala aisa janwar mila jis ke moonh ya dum ki shanakht na mumkin thi. Unhone pucha ke tu koun hai? janwar ne kaha ke main jasoos hoon, Unhone kaha kis ka jasoos? is ne kaha ke is shakhs ki taraf chalo jo "deer" me tumhare khabar ka mushtaq hai. Tameem (R.A) ne kaha ke jab janwar ne is shakhs ka naam liya tou hum darey ke kaheen yeh Shaitan na ho.
Tameem (R.A) ne kaha ke phir hum taiz taiz chaltey huwey deer (sunsan jaga) mein dakhil huwey tou wahan hum ne itna bada insan dekha ke waisa qadawar magar jakra hua Aadmi kabhi na dekha tha. is ke dono hath gardan ke peeche aur paon takhno ke sath mazboot lohey se bandhey huwey they.
Hum ne kaha kambakht! tu koun hai? is ne kaha ke meri khabar tou hasil kar hi logey yeh batao ke tum koun ho? logon ne kaha ke hum Ahle Arab hai aur Ek samandri jahaz mein mahav e safar they ke samandar mein tughyani aa gai jis ki wajah se maheena bhar humara jahaz mojon ka shikar raha phir hum is jazeeray ke qareeb pohanchay tou ek choti kashti mein baith kar is jazeeray mein dakhil huwey tou hume (yeh) janwar mila jis ke balon ki kasrat ki waja se moonh ya pusht maloom nahi hote thi hum ne is se pucha kambakht tu koun hai? tou is ne kaha: main jasoos hoon tum is deer mein mojood aadmi ki taraf chalo wo tumhari khabar ka bada mushtaq hai tou hum jaldi se tumhare taraf chaley aaye aur hum tou is (janwar) ko Shaitan samajhte hain.
Dajjal ne kaha ke mujhe besaan (shaam) ke nakhlistan ki khabar do? hum ne kaha is ki kounsi khabar matloob hai? is ne kaha ke kya wo phal lata hai? hum ne kaha haan. is ne kaha anqareeb wo phaldar nahi rahega. accha mujhe bahar-e-tibriya ki khabar do? kya is mein paani rawan dawan hai? hum ne kaha haan khub rawan dawan hai. is ne kaha ke anqareeb wo khushk ho jayega. is ne kaha mujhe zaghar (Shaam) ke chashmey ke mutaliq batao kya is mein paani mojood hai aur kya log is ke paani se khaiti bari karte hain? hum ne kaha haan is mein paani bhi mojood hai aur log is ke paani se khaiti bari kar rahe hain. is ne kaha ke Mujhe Arab ke Nabi ki khabar do? hum ne kaha ke wo Makkah se hijrat kar ke Yasrab (madina) ja pohancha hai. is ne kaha kya Ahle Arab ne is se ladai ki hai? Hum ne kaha haan. is ne kaha phir nateeja kya raha? hum ne kaha ke wo Nabi apne gird o paish mein ghalib aa chuka hai. is ne kaha kya waqye aisa ho chuka hai? hum ne kaha haan. is ne kaha ke logon ke liye is ki itaat hee behter hai. Aur mere mutaliq suno main Maseeh Dajjal hoon, anqareeb mujhe khurooj ki ijazat di jayegi aur main 40 dino mein puri Roo-e-Zameen ko fatah kar loonga albata Makkah aur Taiba (Madina) mujh par haram kar diye gaye hai agar main is ki taraf rukh karoon tou wahan talwar lahratey farishtey mujhe rok dengey jo wahan pahrey par muqarar hongey.
Hazoor Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne apna Aasa mimber par 3 martaba takratey huway farmaya: “Yahi Tayiba (Madina) hai. (aur wo Dajjal hai) kya main tumhe is ke baarey mein bataya nahi karta tha?” logon ne kaha kyon nahi. phir Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya ke “Mujhe Tameem ki baat is liye acchi lagi ke yeh meri is khabar ke mushabeh hai jo main tumhe Dajjal aur Makkah o Madina ke baarey mein bataya karta tha.”
Khabardar! wo (Dajjal) Darya-e-Shaam mein ya darya-e-yaman mein hai? nahi balkay wo mashriq ki taraf hey, wo mashriq ki taraf hey, wo mashriq ki taraf hai aur Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne mashriq ki taraf apne haath se bhi ishara farmaya.
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 119-2942
Sunan Abu Dawood 4325
Jame tirmizi 2253
Sunan Nisai 3547
Sunan ibne majja 2045
73.7 Kya Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne dajjal ko dekha tha?
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya Shab e Mairaaj mein mainne Moosa A.S ko dekha wo gandumi rangat, daraz qad, aur ghunghraaaley balon waley they. Aisa lagta tha jaisey Qabeela Shano'wah ka koi shakhs ho aur maine Isa A.S ko dekha jo darmyanay qad, mayanay Jism, Surkh o Safaid Rangat aur Seedhey baalon waley they. maine Jahanam ke daroghey ko bhi dekha aur Dajjal ko bhi dekha. minjumla in aayaat ko (dekha) jo Allah Ta’ala ne mujhe dikhai thi (Surah Sajda mein isi ka Zikr hai). lihaza Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne in se mulaqat ke baarey mein kisi qisam ka shak o shubha na karee.”
Sahih Bukhari kitab bada al halq 3239
73.8 Dajjal ki Shobde Baazian
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam'aan se mairvi hai ke ek subah Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne Dajjal ka tazkara kia tou isey haqeer aur is ke Fitney ko azeem kaha (ya kabhi unchi aur kabhi ahista baat ki) hatta ke hume guman huwa ke shayed Dajjal in darakhton ke jhand mein aa gaya ho phir hum bawaqt shaam aap ki taraf gaye tou Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne pucha kya majra hai? hum ne arz kiya ke Aap ne dajjal ke baarey mein acchi tarah agah kia tha aur hum samjhey ke Shayad wo isi nakhlistan mein hai.
Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Mujhe Dajjal se barh kar fitno ka tum par andesha ho sakta hai? agar Dajjal mere jetey ji nikla tou main is ke darmiyan rukawat ban kar tumhe is ke sharr se bacha loonga aur agar wo mere baad zahir huwa tou tum mein se har ek shakhs bazat e khud is ke khilaf hujjat hoga aur Allah Ta’ala har musalman par mera khaleefa aur nigehban hoga. Dajjal ek ghunghraaley baalon wala noujawan hai jis ki ek aankh ubhri hogi aur wo Abdul Uzza (kafir) ke mushabhe hoga lihaza jo shakhs bhi tum mein se Dajjal ko dekhey wo Surah al Kahaf ki ibtadai ayat ki tilawat kare. Dajjal Shaam aur iraq ke darmayan raighistani raastey se kharij hoga aur dayen bayen fitna fisaad barpa karega.
Aye Allah ke bando! iman par sabit qadam rehna. Sahaba (R.A) ne pucha ke Dajjal kitna arsa Zameen par qayam karega? Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: 40 din jin mein se ek din ek saal ke barabar, ek din maah barabar, ek din haftey ke barabar hoga. phir baaki din aam dino jaisey hongey. (yaani ek saal 2 maah aur 2 haftey).
Sahaba (R.A) ne arz kia yaa RasoolAllah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! jo din saal barabar hoga is mein hum Namazien kaisey ada karenge? kya ek he din ki Namazien hume kaafi hongi? Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: nahi balkay tum is (saaal) ka (Aam dino ke sath) andaza kar lena.
Sahaba (R.A) ne arz kia ya RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) is ki chaal dhaal kaisi hogi? farmaya: is barish ki tarah jisey hawa peeche se dhakailti hai. phir wo ek qoam ke paas jaa ke inhe kufr ki dawat dega jisey wo qabool kar lenge tou wo aasman ko hukm dega aur aasman barish barsayega phir wo zameen ko hukm dega tou zameen anaj ugayegi jin par in ke janwar charienge jin ke kohaan pehley se unchey, thun pehle se kushada aur kookhien khoob phooli honge.
phir Dajjal ek qoam ke paas aa kar isey kufr ki dawat dega magar wo inkar kar denge tou Dajjal in se palat jayega aur wo log qahat aur khushk saali ka shikar ho jayenge hatta ke in ke hath mein maal o doulat mein se kuch na rahega jabkey Dajjal banjar aur wiraan zameen par niklega aur isey hukm dega, Aye zameen apne khazaney nikal dey tou zameen ke khanazey is ke paas is tarah jama ho jayenge jis tarah shehad ki makhiyan malka makhi ke apas hujoom karti hain.
phir Dajjal ek jawan ko bula kar is ke 2 tukrey kar daleyga jis tarah nishana do took ho jata hai phir isey pukarega tou wo jawan chamaktey dhamaktey aur hashaash bashaash chehrey ke sath (Zinda ho kar) is ki taraf chala ayega. dareen asna Allah Ta’ala mashriq ki taraf shaher demishq me safaid minaray ke paas zard kapron mein malboos Hazrat Isa ibne Mariyam A.S ko nazil kar dega.
Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan; Baab Ziker al Dajjal 110, 2937
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hai ke maine Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suna ke “Jab Dajjal khurooj karega tou is ke sath paani (jannat) aur Aag (jahanum) hogi jisey log aag samjhien ge wo thanda pani hai aur jisey log pani samjhenge wo darhaqeeqat jalaney wali aag hai agar tum mein se kisi ko is ka samna ho tou wo is mein dakhil ho jo Aag dekhai deti hai kyon ke wo darasal thanda pani hai.”
Sahih Bukhari kitab ahadees al anbiya 3450
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Mugheera bin Shoba (R.A) farmatey hai ke Dajjal ke baarey mein Jis qadar sawalaat maine Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se puchay hai aur kisi ne nahi puchey (tou) Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne muje kaha: “tumhe is se kya khatra hai? meine arz kiya ke log kehte hai ke is ke paas rotion ka pahaar aur pani ki naher hogi? farmaya ke wo Allah Ta’ala par is se bhi (kai darja) asaan hai.”
Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7122
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke ek din Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne hume Dajjal ke mutaliq ek taveel Hadees sunai. Hazoor (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki hadees mein yeh bhi tha ke Dajjal ayega aur is ke liye na mumkin hoga ke wo Madina ki ghation (raston) mein dakhil ho sakey chunachey wo Madina munawra ke qareeb ek shor zada zameen par qayam karega. phir is din is ke paas ek mard e momin jayega jo afzal tareen logon mein se hoga aur wo dajjal se kahega ke main shahadat deta hoon ke tu wohi dajjal hai jis ke barey mein Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne hume hadees bayan farmayi thi.
Dajjal (logon) se kahega ke agar main is shakhs ko qatal kar doon aur phir zinda kar dekhaon tou kya phir bhi tumhe mere (Rab hone ke) muamley me Shaq hoga? log kaheinge nahi. chunachey wo is shakhs ko qatal kar dega aur phir zinda kar dega. ab wo shakhs kahega ke Wallah mujhe tere baarey mein pehle itni baseerat na thi jitni ab aa chuki hai (key tu waqai dajjal hai) is par dajjal phir isey qatal karna chahega magar is martaba wo isey maar nahi sakega.”
Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7132
73.9 Dajjal Duniya ka sab se bada Fitna
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Imran bin Hiseen (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se maine suna ke “Paidaish e Adam A.S se ta Qayamat Dajjal se bada koi muamla (fitna) nahi hai.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2946
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke: “Paidaish-e-Adam A.S se waqoo e Qayamat tak Fitna-e-Dajjal se bada koi fitna nahi.”
Masnad Ahmad 29/4
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke paas Dajjal ka Zikr kia gaya tou Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Fitna Dajjal ki banisbat tumhare bahmi fitna fasad ka mujhe ziada khauf hai (k tum zaroor bahmi fitna o fisaad barpa karo ge) guzashta logon mein se jo koi is Fitney se mehfoz raha wo darasal mehfoz hai aur aaj tak dunia mein jo koi chota ya bada fitna ronuma hota hai wo Dajjal ke Fitney ki waja se hai.”
Masnad Ahmad 482/5
Majma al zawaid 646/7
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Jo bhi Nabi maboos huwa is ne apni ummat ko kaaney kazaab (dajjal) se zaroor daraya hai. khabardar! wo kana hai aur tumhara Rab kana nahi hai aur is ki aankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga.”
Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7131
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullab bin Hawala (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Jo shakhs 3 (hadsaat ke) mawaqon par mahfoz raha wo nijaat pa gaya. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne yeh baat 3 baar duhrai. (phir farmaya).
(1) Meri Maut, (2) Dajjal, (3) Aur Deen e Haq par qayem fayaaz khaleefa ka qatal.
Masnad Ahmad 153/4
Ibne Abi Saiba 649/8
Hakim 108/3
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Samra (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Allah ki qasam Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke 30 jhootay niklenge aur sab se aakhir mein (in ka sardar) Kana Dajjal niklega jis ki bayen aankh aibdaar hogi.”
Masnad Ahmad 22/5
Sunan al Kubra; Kitab ul Salat ul Khusoof 339/3
Majma al Zawaid 448/2
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Safeena jo Aanhazrat (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke ghulam they bayan karte hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne hume khutba dia tou farmaya: “khabardar mujh se pehle har Nabi ne apni ummat ko Dajjal se daraya hai wo baayen aankh se kaana hoga jabkey daayen aankh par gosht ubhra hoga aur dono aankhon ke darmayan kaafir likha hoga.
jab wo khurooj karega tou is ke sath 2 wadian hongi ek Jannat aur doosri Aag hogi is ki Aag tou Jannat hogi magar is ki Jannat Aag hogi. is ke sath 2 farishtey hongey jo 2 Nabion ke roop me hongey agar main chahon tou in ke aur in ke aabaa ke naam bhi bata sakta hoon. Ek is (Dajjal) ke dayen taraf aur doosra baayen janib hoga aur yeh Aazmaish ke liye hongey.
Dajjal kahega. (logo!) kya main tumhara Rab nahi? kya main tumhe Zinda nahi karta, maut nahi deta? tou ek farishta kahega tu jhoot bolta hai magar is (frishtay) ki baat doosre farishtey ke siwa aur koi nahi sunega aur is ka sathi farishta jawab mein kahega haan teri baat sacchi hai (ke yeh jhoota hai, Rab nahi) log is farishtey ki baat sunengey tou yeh samjhengey ke shayed yeh dajjal ko sacha keh raha hai (halankay doosra farishta pehle farishtey ki is baat, ke dajjal jhoota hai, ki tasdeeq kar raha tha) aur yeh azmaish hogi.
phir Dajjal Madina ki taraf barhega magar isey Madina mein dakhley ki ijazat nahi milege tou wo kahega yeh fulaan Aadmi (Muhammad Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki basti hai phir wo Shaam ki taraf chala jayega aur Allah Ta’ala aafeeq ki ghaati ke paas (Baab Ludd par) Dajjal ko Isa (Esa A.S. ke hathon) halak karenge.
Masnad Ahmad 281/5
Al Ma'ujam Al Kabeer 6445
Majma Al Zawaid 654/7
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Samra bin Jundab (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Dajjal nikalney wala hai, is ki baayen aankh kaani hogi jis par sakht lothra hoga aur wo korh aur barss ke mareez ko tandrust kar dega, murdey ko zinda kar dikhayega aur logon se kahega ke Main tumhara Rab hoon.
Jis Shakhs ne iqrar kiya ke tu mera Rab hai wo tou Fitney mein mubtala huwa aur jis Shakhs ne kaha ke mera Rab Allah hai hatta ke is par jaan qurban kar gaya tou wo Dajjal ke Fitney se bacha lia gaya aur ab is par koi fitna hai na koi Azab hai. jab tak Allah ki marzi hogi Dajjal Zameen par rahega phir Hazrat Isa bin Mariyam A.S nazil hongey jo maghrib ki taraf se aayenge Muhammad Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki tasdeeq karenge aur inke deen (islam) par Qayem hongey wo Dajjal ko Qatal karenge aur phir Qayamat qaym honge.
Masnad Ahmad 19/5
Ma'ujam al Kabeer 6918
Majma al Zawaid 648/7
73.10 Dajjal ki Jannat aur Jahanum
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hai ke mein ne Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suna ke “jab Dajjal khurooj karega tou is ke sath pani (jannat) aur aag (jahanum) hogi jisey log aag samjhengey wo thanda pani hai aur jisay log pani samjhien gy wo darhaqeeqat jalanay wali aag hai agar tum mein se kisi ko is ka samna ho tu wo is mein dakhil ho jo aag dikhai deti hai kyon ke wo darasal thanda pani hai.”
Sahih Bukhari kitab ahadees al anbiya 3450
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke log Rasool Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se khair ke baray mein sawal kia kerte they jabkay mein shar ke mutaliq pucha kerta tha.... Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya ke phir dajjal niklay ga is ke sath ek naher aur ek aag hoge. jo shakhs is ki aag mein dakhil howa is ke liye ajar o sawab wajib ho gaya aur is ke gunnah maaf kar diye gaye aur jo shakhs is ki naher mein dakhil huwa is par gunnah laad diye gaye aur is ka ajar mita dia gaya.
Masnad Ahmad 9/5
Hakim 479/4
Ibne Hibban 209/15
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Dajjal baayen ankh se kaana hai, ghanay balon wala hai. is ke sath ek jannat aur ek aag (jahanam) hogi pas is ki aag tu (darasal) jannat hai aur is ki jannat (filhaqeeqat) aag hai.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2934
73.11 Dajjal se bachney ke liye log pahadon par panah lenge
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umme Shareek (R.A) se marvi hai ke onho ne Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) suna ke “log Dajjal se bachnay ke liye paharon mein chup jayen gy. umme shareek (R.A) kehnay lageen ya Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! is din Ahle Arab kahan hongey? Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya ke “wo is din bohat kum hongey.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2945
73.12 Dajjal mashriq ki taraf khurasan se niklega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat fatima bint qais se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Khabardar! wo (dajjal) shaam ya yaman ke samandar mein hai. nahi balkay wo mashriq ki tarf hey, wo tu mashriq ki taraf hey, wo tu mashriq ki taraf hai. aur aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne apne hath se mashriq ki taraf ishara bhi kiya.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2942
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu bakar Seediq (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne hume hadees bayan farmai ke Dajjal mashriq ki taraf se ek aise Zameen se namodar hoga jisey Khurasan kaha jata hai. is (Dajjal) ki pairvi karne waali kuch aise Qoumen honge jin ke chehrey kooti hue (ya moti) dhalon ki tarah (chaptey) hongey.”
Sunan Tirmizi; Kitab ul Fitan 2237
Ibne Majah 4123
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Dajjal asbhaan ke (ilaqay) yahoodah se khurooj karega aur is ke sath 70 hazar yahoodi hongey.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2944
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Asbhaan ke 70 hazar yahoodi Dajjal ki farmanbardari karenge jin par sabaz (ya sayah) chadrein hongi.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2944
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawaas bin Sam'aan (R.A) farmatey hai “ek subah Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne Dajjal ka Zikr kia...... (phir farmaya ke) wo Shaam aur Iraq ke darmayan raigastani raastey se niklega.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2937
Mazkoora riwayaat mein bazahir ikhtalaf o tazaad maloom hota hai ke Dajjal Shaam aur Iraq ke darmayan se niklega ya mashriq se ya khurasan wagaira se. is ki tafseel insha Allah "note" mein ayegi.
73.13 Jin logon ka pasandeeda (favourite) leader Dajjal hoga!
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Asbahan (asfahaan) ke 70 hazar yahoodi dajjal ki pervi karenge jin per sayah (ya sabaz) choghey hongey.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2944
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Baker Sideeq (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne hume hadees bayan farmayi ke “Dajjal ek mashraqi ilake se khurooj karega jisey khurasaan (mojooda afghanistan aur is ka gird o paish) kehte hain. is (Dajjal) ki pervi kuch aise qoamien karenge jin ke chehrey kooti huye dhalon ki tarah chaptey (ya tah ba tah dhalon jaisey motey) hongey.”
Hafiz Ibne Kaseer farmatey hai ke is se murad Turk (Turkamastani) log hain. [Al Nihaya 117/1]
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas bin Malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Makkah aur Madina ke siwa har shaher ko Dajjal rond dalega. in (makkah o madina) ki har ghali par saf basta farishtey kharey hongey jo in ki hifazat karenge phir Madina ki Zameen 3 martaba kanpegi jis se ek ek kafir aur munafiq ko Allah Ta’ala is mein se bahir nikal (kar Dajjal ki taraf bhejh) dega.”
Sahih Bukhari kitab fazail al Madina 1881
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Dajjal marqanah (madina ke qareeb ek wadi) ki daldali zameen par padao karega tou sab se ziada Aurtein is ki taraf niklengi yahan tak ke aadmi apni Biwi, Maa, Behan, Beti, Chachi, Phuphi (Waghaira) ke paas jayega aur inhe Rassion se bandh dega mubada ke wo Dajjal se na ja milein.”
Masnad Ahmad 19/7
Majma al Zawaid 224/7
Al mu'ajam Al Kabeer 307/2
73.14 Dajjal Khudaai ka dawa karega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Samra bin Jundab (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Allah ki qasam Qayamat qayem nahi hogi yahan tak ke 30 kazaab nikleingey, sab se akhir me Kana Dajjal niklega jis ki baayi aankh kaani hogi. wo is Za'am (batil) me mubtala hoga ke wo Allah hai lihaza jis shakhs ne is par iman la kar is ki tasdeeq aur tabedari ki isey is ke amaal saleh ka koi faida nahi pohanchega aur jis shakhs ne is ka kufr kiya aur isey jhutlaya tou is se is ke amaal ka bilkul muahza nahi hoga.”
Masnad Ahmad 22/5
Majma Al Zawaid 448/2
Sunan Al Kubra 339/3
۞ Hadees: Abu Qalaba farmatey hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke kisi Sahabi ne Hume Hadees bayan ki ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “(Aye Sahaba R.A!) tumhare baad jhoota gumrah karne wala (Dajjal) niklega is ka sir pichli janib se ganj pan ka shikar hoga wo kahega ke main tumhara Rab hoon. jis shakhs ne kaha ke tu jhoota hai humara Rab nahi balkey humara Rab tou Allah hai isi par hum tawaqal karte hai isi ki taraf rujoo karte hai aur Allah Ta’ala sey teri panah mangte hai tou wo (Dajjal) isey kuch nuqsan nahi pohancha sakega.”
Masnad Ahmad 509/5
Hakim; Kitab ul Fitan 554/4
Majma al Zawaid; Kitab al Fitan 658/7
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam'aan (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne ek subah Dajjal ka zikr kia.... “Dajjal ek qoam ke paas ayega aur inhe (apni rabobiyat par iman laney ki) dawat dega tou wo log iman ley aayenge aur is ke matee farmaan ho jayengey. Dajjal aasman ko hukm dega tou wo barish barsayega aur zameen ko hukm dega tou wo nabataat ugayegi.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2937
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Saeed (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne ek din dajjal ke baray mein taveel hadees sunai. jis mein yeh tha (ke ek aadmi ko Dajjal ke fouji pakad kar kahenge kya tu humare Rab ko manta hai? wo inkar karega tou wo fouji is aadmi ko Dajjal ke paas le jayenge aur Dajjal is se kahega ke tu mujhe manta hai? tou wo aadmi jawab dega) main gawahi deta hoon ke tu wohi Dajjal (Kazaab) hai jis ke baarey mein Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne hume hadees sunai thi. Dajjal (logon) se kahega, kya khayal hai agar mein is ko qatal kar ke zinda kar doon tou mere (Rab hone ke) mutaliq koi Shaq rahega? log kahenge nahi tou Dajjal isey qatal karega phir zinda karega tou wo zinda ho kar kahega Allah ki qasam mujhe tu pehle sey ziada yaqeen ho gaya ke tu hee dajjal hai. Dajjal dubara isey Qatal karna chaheyga magar Qatal na kar sakega.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2938
73.15 Dajjal se bachane ka tareeqa
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Imran bin Hiseen (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “jo Shakhs Dajjal ke (khurooj ke) mutaliq suney wo is se door rahey bilashuba aadmi apne iman par wasooq kamil ke sath is ke paas jayega tou is ke ajeeb o ghareeb shobdey dekhte dekhte is ka pairokar ban jayega.”
Masnad Ahmad 577/4
Abu Dawood kitab ul malahim 4319
Hakim 576/4
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne 3 martaba farmaya: “Dajjal se door rehna kyon ke jab aadmi is ke paas jayega tou is ke shobdey dekh kar is ki tasdeeq kar dega.”
Masnad Ahmad 589/4
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Darda'a (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Jis shakhs ne Surah Al Kahaf ki ibtadai 10 aayat hifaz kar leen tou wo Dajjal ke Fitney se bacha lia gaya.”
Sahih Muslim; Kitab salat al musafireen 809
Abu Dawood kitab ul malahim 4323
Masnad Ahmad 499/6
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam'aan se marvi hai ke ek din Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne Dajjal ka tazkara farmaya..... “Wo Ghungharyalay baalon wala noujawan shakhs hai goya mein isey Abdul uzza bin qatan (kafir) se mushabhat dey sakta hoon aur jo shakhs tum mein se Dajjal ka samna kare wo Surah Al Kahaf ki ibtadai Aayat ki tilawat kare.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2937
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Hashaam bin Amir (R.A) se marvi hai ke alalh ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya:........ “Jis shakhs ne (Dajjal se) kaha, tu mera Rab hai wo tou Fitney se dochaar huwa aur jis shakhs ne kaha tu jhoota hai. mera Rab tou Allah hai aur main isi par bharosa karta hoon tou Dajjal isey koi nuqsan nahi pohancha sakega” ya Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya ke “isay fitna nuqsan nahi dega.”
Masnad Ahmad 28/4
Hakim Kitab ul Fitan 554/4
Abdul Razaq 395/11
73.16 Dajjal ki bebasi ka nazara
(1) Apne mathey par likha Kafir (Kaaf, Faa, Raa) na mita sakega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Har Nabi ne apni ummat ko kaaney aur jhootay (Dajjal) se daraya hai, khabardar wo kaana hai halankey tumhara Rab kana nahi. is (Dajjal) ki ankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga.”
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7131
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “is ki dono ankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga phir aap ne hijja kar ke bataya (kaaf, faa, raa) jisay har musalman parh sakega.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2933
(2) Dajjal ki dono Aankhien ayebdaar hongi
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umer (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Dajjal ki dahni aankh kaani hogi goya wo angoor ka (ubhra huwa) dana hai.”
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7123
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Dajjal baayen aankh se kana hai.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2934
(Bazahir dono hadeesien ek doosre ke mutzaad maloom hoti hai lekin Allah kabhi os ki baayen aankh kaani bana dega aur kabhi dahni. yeh os ki beybasi ka nazara hoga ke ek aankh us ki humesha kaani raheygi dono kabhi theek nahi kar sakega.)
(3) Makkah aur Madina me dakhil nahi ho sakega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Fatima bint Qais (R.A) se marvi hai ke Dajjal ke baarey mein taveel hadees hai jis mein (Dajjal kehta hai ke) “Main 40 dino mein saari Zameen rond daalonga albata Makkah aur Madina dono mujh per haram kar diye gaye hai jab kabhi mein in me se kisi ek ki taraf dakhil hone ka irada lekar nikloonga tou talwar lehrata huwa farishta mera istaqbal karega jo mujhe in (mein dakhil hone) se rokeyga aur in (dono shehron) ke har raastey par muhafiz farishtay khadey hongey.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2942
(4) Qatal nahi kar paye ga
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya Dajjal ke khurooj ke waqt ek momin shakhs is ki taraf niklega jisey dajjal ke fouji pakad kar puchengey ke tu humarey rab par iman lata hai? magar iske inkar par wo isey qatal karna chahengey tou in mein se baaz kahengey kya tumhare rab (dajjal) ne kisi ko qatal karne se mana nahi kia! tou wo isey dajjal ke paas ley jayengey. jab wo momin dajjal ko dekhega tou kahega logo! yahi wo dajjal hai jis ke Fitney se hume Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne mutnaba farmaya tha. dajjal is ka pait aur pusht lambi kar ke apne foujion se is ki khoob pitai karwayega aur kahega ab iman lata hai? tou wo momin kahega ke tu jhoota maseeh hai. dajjal is ke sir se paaon tak aari se 2 tukrey karwa dega aur in ke darmayan tahlega phir kahega: uth tou wo momin (zinda) uth khada hoga.
Dajjal phir puchega haan! ab mujh par iman lata hai? tou wo momin kahega ke ab tou muje pukhta yaqeen ho gaya ke tu dajjal hai aur logon se kahega, logo! yeh mere baad kisi par musalat nahi ho payega tou dajjal isey zibah karne ke liye pakdega magar is (momin) ka gala hansli (ki haddi) tak tanbey ka ban jayega aur dajjal isey zibah na kar sakega tou is ke hath paon pakad kar isey phenkega. log samjhengey ke is ne aag mein phenk dia hai halankey isey jannat mein dala jayega. Allah Rab ul Aalameen ki nigah mein yeh momin sab se bada shaheed hoga.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2938
(5) Dajjal sacchey aur mukhlis musalman ko nuqsan nahi pohancha sakega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Hishaam (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Jis shakhs ne dajjal (ki rabobiyat se inkar kerte huwey is) se kaha ke tu jhoota hai mera Rab tou Allah hai jis par mein tawaqal karta hoon (Rabbi Allah Alaihe Tawakalt) tou Dajjal isey kuch nuqsan nahi pohancha sakega.”
Hakim; Kitab ul Fitan wal mMalahim 554/4
Masnad Ahmad 421/5
Majma al zawaid 658/7
73.17 Dajjal ke Fitney se Allah ki panah
۞ Hadees: Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) se marvi hai ke “Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) apni Namaz mein Dajjal ke Fitney se panah manga kartey they.”
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul azaan 833
۞ Hadees: Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) apni Namaz mein yeh dua perha kertey they (baaz riwayaat mein hai ke is tarah panah manga kerte they) “Aye Allah Main Azab e Qabar se teri panah mangta hoon, aur maseeh dajjal ke Fitney se teri panah mangta hoon, aur zindgi ke Fitney se, aur maut ke fitno se teri panah mangta hoon, Aye Allah main gunnah aur qarz se teri panah mangta hoon.”
Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Azaan 832
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “jab tum aakhri tashhud (parh kar) farigh ho jao tou 4 cheezon se Allah ki panah manga karo.
(1) Qabar ke azab se, (2) Jahanam ke azab se, (3) Zindagi aur Maut ke fitno se
aur (4) Maseeh dajjal ke sharr se.
Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Masajid 588
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se marvi hai ke bilashuba Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Namaz ke aakhir mein (baaz riwayaat ke mutabiq tashhad ke aakhir mein) 4 cheezon se panah manga kerte they.
“(1) ilahi main Azab e Qabar se, (2) Azab e Jahanam se, (3) Zahri o batni fitno se
aur (4) Andhay, kaaney, jhootey (maseeh dajjal) se teri panah mangta hoon.”
Masnad Ahmad 301/1
73.18 Bargah e ilahi mein Dajjal ki hasiyat "parkaah" barabar bhi nahi
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Mugheera bin Shoba (R.A) farmatey hai ke dajjal ke baarey mein jitna Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se maine pucha hai itna kisi ne nahi pucha aur Aahazrat (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne mujh se farmaya tha ke is se tumhe kya nuqsan pohanchega? maine arz kiya ke log kehte hai ke is ke sath rotion ka pahar aur paani ka darya hoga. farmaya: ke wo Allah par is se bhi ziada asan hai. (yaani qudrat ilahi ke muqablay mein dajjal ki kya hasiyat? aur dajjal ko bhi Allah Ta’ala he ne yeh dheel di hogi taa ke logon ki azmaish ho.)
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7122
73.19 Dajjal kitne din zameen par firega
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam'aan se marvi hai ke ek din Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne Dajjal ka tazkira kiya....... hum ne kaha: ya Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Dajjal kitna arsa thehrega? Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: 40 din. ek din saal barabar hoga, doosra maah barabar, teesra hafta barabar hoga aur phir baaki ayaam aam dino ke barabar hongey (yaani ek saal 2 maah aur 2 haftay). hum ne kaha ya Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! jo din saal ke barabar hoga kya is mein hume ek din ki (5) Namazien kafi hongi? (ya puray saal ki perhna honge) aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: nahi (5 nahe) balkay is din ka (saal ke barabar) andaza kar lena (aur saal bhar ki Namazien andazay ke sath ada kerte rehna.)
Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “meri ummat mein dajjal niklega aur 40 (tak) rahega.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2940
۞ Hadees: Abdullah rawi farmatey hai ke “main nahi janta ke 40 din hai ya 40 saal hai ya 40 raatien hai ya 40 maheene hain.”
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke “Dajjal 40 din tak zameen par phirega.”
Masnad Ahmad 541/5
Majma al zawaid 659/7
Fatah al bari 112/13
73.20 Dajjal Makkah aur Madina mein dakhil nahi ho sakta
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Fatima bint Qais (R.A) se marvi hai ke ....... Main tumhe apne mutaliq agah karta hoon. main maseeh dajjal hoon aur anqareeb mujhe khurooj ki ijazat di jayegi tou main nikloonga aur zameen par chaloonga aur main makkah o Madina ke siwa har basti (shaher) ko 40 raaton mein rond dalonga kyon ke yeh (Makkah o Madina) dono mujh par haram hain. jab kabhi main in mein se kisi ek ki taraf dakhil hone ke iraday se niklunga tou talwar lehrata huwa frishta mera istaqbal karega jo mujhe in (mein dakhil hone) se mana karega aur in (2 shahron) ke har rastey par frishtay hongey jo in ki hifazat karenge.
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2942
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas bin malik (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Dajjal madiney tak aayega tou yahan farishton ko is ki hifazat par mamoor payega chunachay na Dajjal is ke qareeb aa sakta hai aur na he Ta'oon.”
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7134
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Dajjal mashriq ki taraf se kharij hoga aur Madina ka rukh kareyga. yahan tak ke jab wo auhad (pahaar) ke paas pohanchega tou farishtey iska rukh mulk shaam ki taraf phair deingey aur shaam mein hee yeh (dajjal) halak hoga.”
Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Hajj 1380
۞ Hadees: Abdullah bin Shafeeq (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne logon ko khutba detey huwey farmaya: “Khalasi wala din, tumhe kya maloom khalasi wala din kounsa hai? 3 martaba yeh jumla duhraya phir farmaya: Dajjal niklega aur auhad pahad par charh kar madiney ki taraf dekhega tou apne sathion se puchega ke kya tum yeh safaid mahal dekh rahe ho yeh Ahmad (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki masjid hai phir wo Madina ki taraf ayega tou har rastey par talwar sontey huwey farishtay ko payega phir wo (madina ke qareeb) daldali zameen par padao karega. Madina 3 martaba harkat (zalzala) paida karega jis ke nateejey mein har munafiq, munafiqa aur fasiq dajjal ki taraf nikal jayega. pas yahi hai (youm al khalas) khalasi wala din.
Masnad Ahmad 455/4
Hakim Kitab ul Fitan 474/4
Majma al Zawaid 661/3
73.21 Dajjal baitullah aur baitul maqdas mein dakhil nahi ho sakta
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Samra bin jandab (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Allah ki qasam! Qayamat is waqt tak qayem nahi hogi hatta ke 30 jhootey zahir hongey jin mein sab se aakhri kana dajjal hoga jis ki bayen aankh kaani hogi... wo saari zameen per qabza jama lega magar baitullah aur baitul maqdas tak rasayi naa pa sakeyga. baitul maqdas me (mojod) musalmano ka muhasra karega tou in (musalmano) ko shadeed zalzalon ka samna hoga bilakhir Allah Ta’ala dajjal aur is ke lashker ko tabah o barbad kar dega.”
Masnad Ahmad 22/5
Sunan al kubra 339/2
Abu Ya'ala 325/2
73.22 Dajjal ke liye sab se sakht log koun se sabit hongey?
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke 3 baton ki waja se jo mein ne Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suni hein, main bano tameem se humesha muhabbat karta hoon. Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne in ke baarey mein farmaya tha ke yeh log Dajjal ke muqablay mein meri ummat mein sab se ziada sakht mukhalif sabit hongey. phir (Abu Huraira (R.A) ne) kaha ke bano tameem ke yahan se Zakat ka maal aaya tou Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya ke humare qoam ki Zakat hai. bano tameem ki ek aurat qaid ho kar Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) ke paas (ghulam) thi tou Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne in se farmaya isey aazad kar do yeh Hazrat ismael A.S ki aulad mein se hai.
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul ataq 2543
۞ Hadees: Eik riwayat mein hai ke (Ek martaba) bano tameem walon ki Zakat mein takheer hui tou ek aadmi ne (tanzan) kaha ke yeh bano tameem waley tou Zakat bejhne me susti kar detey hain. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne is ki baat suni tou farmaya: “banu tameem tou meri badi pyari qoam hai is ke baarey mein humesha acchi baat hi kiya karo yeh log dajjal ke liye sab logon se barh ke lambey lambey naizon (se hamla kerne) waley sabit hongey.”
Masnad Ahmad 230/4
Majma al zawaid 16/10
73.23 Dajjal aur is ke lashker ki halaqat
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nafe bin Utba (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: tum (musalman) ahle arab se ladoge aur Allah Ta’ala tumhe fatah se nawazega phir tum faris (iran) se ladoge aur Allah Ta’ala tume fatah ata farmayega phir tum ahle room se ladogey aur Allah Ta’ala tumhe fatah se hamkanar karega phir tum dajjal se ladoge aur Allah Ta’ala tumhe is par fatah ata karega.”
Hazrat Nafe farmatey hai ke “Jabar! humare khayal mein dajjal room ki fatah se pehle nahi nikal sakta.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2900
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Dajjal marqanah (madina ke qareeb ek wadi) ki daldali zameen par padao karega tou is ki taraf sab se ziada aurtein jayengi hatta ke admi apni bivi, maa, beti, behan, chachi (phuphi wagaira) ke paas jayega aur inhe rassi ke sath bandh dega ke wo dajjal ke paas na ja pohanchein. phir Allah Ta’ala mMusalmano ko Dajjal par musalat kar dega aur musalman dajjal aur is ke lashker ko qatal karenge yahan tak ke agar koi yahoodi darakht ya pathar ki oat mein chupega tou wo shajar o hajar pukar kar musalman se kahega yeh yahoodi meri oat mein hai isey qatal karo.
Masnad Ahmad 91/2
Al Maujam al Kabeer 307/6
Majma al Zawaid 664/7
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke musalman yahoodion se jung karenge aur inhe qatal karenge hatta ke agar koi yahoodi darakhat ya pathar ki oat lay ga tu wo darakhat aur pathar pukar uthay ga, aey musalman! aey Allah ke banday! yahan aa, yahoodi meri oat mein hai isay qatal kar daal, albata gharqad (kantay daar darakhat keekar jaisa) nami darakht (nahe bolay ga) kyon ke yeh yahodion ka darakhat hai.
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul jihad 2925
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) farmatey hai ke (musalman romion se khunraiz jung karenge aur fatah hasil karenge abhi mal e ghaneemat taqseem kar rahe hongy k) ek faryadras (zor se cheekhne wala) aye ga aur kahay ga ke dajjal in ke ahle o ayaal mein zahir ho chuka hai tu wo sab kuch waheen phank kar (is ki taraf) mutwaja hongy aur 10 shahsawaron ko khabar lene ke liye rawana kar denge. Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: mein in (shahsawaron) ke naam, in ke abao ajdaad ke naam aur in ke ghoron ke rang se bakhubi agah hon aur yeh is din roye zameen per sab se bahtareen shahsawar hongy.
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2899
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke alalh ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: miraaj ki raat meri mulaqat Hazrat ibraheem, musa aur esa alaihim assalam se hoye tu Qayamat ki baat chal nikli sab ne Hazrat ibraheem a.s ki taraf muamla kar dia tu onho ne kaha ke muje is (qayamat ke waqoo) ka ilm nahe. phir baat musa a.s ki taraf pohanchi tu onho ne bhi lailmi ka muzahra kia. phir esa a.s per baat pohanchi tu onho ne kaha ke Qayamat ke waqoo ka khatmi ilm Allah Ta’ala ke siwa (hum mein se) kisi ko nahi altabata Allah Ta’ala ne jo mere sath (dunia mein dobara bejhne ka) wada farmaya hai wo yeh hai ke dajjal niklay ga aur mere pas 2 chariyan hongi tu jab wo muje dekhay ga tu is tarah pighlay ga jis tarah seesa pighalta hai. Allah Ta’ala isay halak farma denge yahan tak ke shajar o hajar pukar uthien gy ke mere neche kafir hai idher ao aur isay mar dalo. is tarah Allah Ta’ala in (sab) ko halak kar dengey.
Masnad Ahmad 469/1
Ibne maja 4132
Hakim 534/4
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam'aan (R.A) se marvi hai ke ek subah Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne Dajjal ka tazkara farmaya...... “wo ghunghrayaley balon wala nojawan hai. is ki ek ankh phooli hue hai goya main isey abdul uzza bin qatan (kafir) ke mushabha keh sakta hoon. tum mein se jis shakhs ka is se samna ho wo is per surah kahaf ki ibtadai ayaat perhay.... dajjal ek qoam ke pas aye ga aur inhe (apni rabobiyat per) iman lanay ki dawat day ga wo is per iman lay ayen gy tu dajjal asman ko hukam day ga aur asman barish nazil kare ga phir wo zameen ko hukam day ga tu zameen nabataat ugaye gi.... wo ek banjar zameen ko hukam day ga ke wo apne khazanay nikal day tu wo khazanay nikal kar is tarah dajjal ke peche jayen gy jis tarah (shahed ki) makhian apni malka ki taraf jati hein. phir wo ek tanomand nojawan ko bulaye ga aur talwar ke sath is ke 2 tukray kar ke qatal kar day ga phir isey awaz dega tou wo (zinda ho kar) hashaash bashaash chehray ke sath is ki taraf paltega aur muskura raha hoga. isi asna Allah Ta’ala Hazrat Isa A.S ko nazil farma dengey.... jis kafir tak Hazrat Isa A.S ki saans pohancheygi wo qatal ho jayega aur in ki saans wahan tak pohanchegi jahan tak in ki nazar pohanchegi aur wo dajjal ko talash kerte huwey muqam luddh par isey qatal kar dengey.
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2937
73.24 Khuruj-e-Dajjal ke baare me Aham Nasihatein
Khurooj dajjal alamaat Qayamat mein se ek bohat bari alamat hai jis ka zahoor tahaal waqia nahi howa.
Hazrat Isa A.S ki tarah dajjal ko bhi maseeh kaha gaya. Hazrat Isa A.S tou is liye maseeh hai ke Aap ke hath phairney se beemar tandroost ho jatey they albata dajjal ko is liye maseeh kaha gaya ke is ki ek aankh kaani hogi ya dajjal ko is liye maseeh kaha jata hai ke wo 40 dino tak zameen par dandanata phirega.
Hazrat Isa A.S ko maseeh Al Huda aur Dajjal ko Maseeh al Zalala kaha jata hai kyon ke yeh logon ko apne shobdon se gumrah karega.
Dajjal, Dajal se hai jis ke ma'ani khalat malat karna aur dajjal ko dajjal is liye kaha gaya hai ke wo haq ko batil ke sath khalat malat kar ke logon ko dhoka dega, isi bina par har dhokey baaz ko dajjal keh dia jata hai.
Qayamat se pehle kamo baish 30 dajjal aur kazab zahir hongey jin me se kuch tou tareekh mein dajal o faraib ke sahrey saja kar raqam ho chukey hai jabkey kuch la mahala abhi zahir hongy neez sab se aakhir mein dajjal e akbar ka khurooj hoga.
Dajjal badey ghussey se khurooj karega magar izan e ilahi ke bagair is ka khurooj mumkin nahi.
Dajjal zinda hai jis ki jaye waqoo Allah Alim ul Ghaib ke siwa koi nahi janta. go ke jughrafiyae mahireen ne kurra arzi ka chappa chappa chaan kar shahron mulkon aur bar'azmo ki soorat mein is ki hadood mutaen kar rakhi hai magar in ke ilm o nazar mein kaheen dajjal nahi jabkey sahih aahadees is par moaeed hai ke dajjal ek shakhs hai jo zinda hone ke sath kurra arzi par kisi jazeeray me lohey ki zanjeeron se qaid hai jaisa ke Hazrat Tameem Dari (R.A) aur degar logon ne kisi jazeeray me is se mulaqat ki aur Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne in ki dajjal se mulaqat ki na sirf tasdeeq farmai balkey tamam Sahaba Karaam (R.A) ko jama kar ke is mulaqat ka ajeeb o ghareeb waqia khud in ke gosh farmaya. baher soorat Allah Ta’ala ke ilm o qudrat ke muqablay mein hum insano ke ilm o mutale ko tarjeeh nahi dey saktey jis se qudrat ilahi ka abtaal o inkar lazim aaye.
Dajjal ek aadmi hai jo Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ko Shab e Meraj aur khuwab mein dikhlaya gaya.
Dajjal ke mathey par kafir likha hoga jis ko har shakhs ba aasani parh sakega khuwah wo anpadh hi kyon na ho.
Dajjal ke shobdon mein yeh bhi shamil hai ke kabhi wo apni rangat surkh aur kabhi safaid kar ke zahir karega. aur kabhi apni bayen aankh kani aur kabhi daayin aankh kani zahir karega. albata is ki dono aankhien kabhi ek sath theek nahi ho sakeingi.
Dajjal ke paas jo bhi taqat hogi wo sab Allah ki taraf se aazmaish ke liye hogi. warna dajjal ki hasiyat Allah ke samne macchar ke parr ke barabar bhi nahi.
Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) khud bhi dajjal ke Fitney se panah mangtey they aur logon ko bhi dajjal ke Fitney se panah mangney ki talqeen karte they.
Dajjal ki bazahir nazar anay wali jannat darhaqeeqat jahanam hogi aur uss ki jahanum asal mein jannat hogi. jis ko wo aag mein phankega wo jal jaye ga lekin filhaqeeqat Allah ki aag (jahannam) se mehfoz ho jayega. aur dajjal per iman la kar is ki jannat mein dakhil hone wala Allah ki tayar karda asli jannat se mehroom ho jayega.
Baaz Aahadees mein khurooj dajjal ka muqam khurasan, baaz mein mashriq, baaz mein asbahan, baaz mein shaam aur iraq ka darmayani rasta zikar kiya gaya hai.
Imam Qurtubi R.H farmatey hai ke: baaz ahadees me hai ke wo khurasaan se aayega jabkey baaz mein hai asbahan se khurooj karega in mein tatbeeq is tarah hai ke iskey khurooj ki ibtada khurasaan ke ilakey asbahan se hogi phir wo hijaaz ki taraf rukh karega jis ke liye shaam aur iraq ka darmayani ilaqa istamal karega.
Yeh ilaqay mashrik ki taraf hain. sabit huwa ke dajjal mashriq ki taraf khurasan ke ilaqey asbahan ke muhalley yahooda se kharij hoga aur hijaaz ki taraf shaam aur iraq ka darmayani regastani ilaqey ka safar karega.
Dajjal ke Fitney se mehfoz rehne ke liye Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki taleemaat par amal karna chahiye.
Dajjal se door rehna.
Fitna Dajjal se Allah Ta’ala ki panah mangna.
Surah kahaf ki ibtadai ya aakhri aayat ki tilawat karna
Dajjal 40 dino mein saari zameen par ghalba hasil kar lega lekin Makkah aur Madina is ke sharr se mehfoz rahenge is liye agar ho sakey tou aise waqt mein Makkah ya Madina ki sakoonat hasil ki jaye.
Fitna Dajjal ki lapait mein aaney waley sab se ziada yahoodi phir ajmi, turki, jahil aurtien aur munafiq o kafir hongey.
Hazrat Isa A.S jo dobara nazil ho chukey hongey apne sathi musalmano ke saath mil kar Dajjal aur is ke lashker se jung karenge. is Jung e Azeem mein Dajjal muqam-e-ludd par Hazrat Esa A.S ke hathon halak hoga.
Page 7
74. Isa Alaihi Salam ka Nuzool
74.1 Nuzool Isa Alaihe Salam Quran majeed ki roshni me
۞ Hadees: Irshad Bari Ta’ala hai: “Wo (Isa A.S) bhi sirf banda hi hai jis par hum ne Ahsan kiya aur isey Bani Israel ke liye nishaani banaya. agar hum chahtey tou tumhare jaga farishton ko zameen ka janasheen kar detey aur yaqeenan wo (Isa A.S) Qayamat ki nishani hain. tou logo is mein shak na karo.”
Surah Al Zukhraf 59-61
۞ Hadees: Raas al mufasireen Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) mazkora aayat ki tafseer mein farmatey hain: Bilashuba wo Qayamat ki alamat hai. yaani Hazrat Isa ibne Mariyam A.S Qayamat se pehle zahir hongey.
Masnad Ahmad 329/4
Ibne hibban 228/15
Aur in (yahoodion) ke is qoal ki wajah se ke hum ne Allah ke Rasool maseeh Isa bin Mariyam (A.S) ko qatal kar dia (Allah ne in ko maloon kar dia). halankey naa tou Unho ne isey qatal kia na sooli charhaya balkey in ke liye waisi soorat bana di gayi thi.
Bilashuba Isa A.Ss ke mutaliq ikhtalaf kerne waley shak o shubha mein hai inhe takhmeeni baton ke siwa koi yaqeeni ilm nahi aur yeh yaqeeni (baat) hai ke unho ne isey qatal nahi kia balkey Allah Ta’ala ne inhe apni taraf utha lia hai aur Allah Ta’ala bada zabardast aur puri hikmaton wala hai. Ahle kitab mein se koi bhi aisa nahi bachega jo Hazrat Isa A.S ki wafaat se pehle un par iman leaye aur wo roz e Qayamat un par gawah hongey.
Surah Nisa 107-109
74.2 Nuzool Maseeh Alaihe Salam Aahadees ki roshni me
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke tumhare darmayan Hazrat esa bin maryam a.s hakim aur adil ban kar nazil hongy. wo saleeb ko tor dalien gy, khanzeer ko qatal karenge, jiziye (aur jang) ka khatma karenge aur phir maal bakasrat hoga hatta ke isay qabool kerne wala koi nahi hoga.
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul muzalim 2476
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: tumhare naseeb kaisey (acchey) hongy jab tumhare darmayan esa bin maryam a.s nazil hongy aur tumhara imam (is waqt) khud tum mein se hoga. (yani imam mehdi r.h).
Sahih Bukhari kitab ahadees al ambiya 3449
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: qasam hai is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan hey, zaroor utrien gy tum mein ibne maryam a.s hakim adil ban kar phir wo saleeb torien gy, khanzeer ko qatal karenge, jaziye ko mokoof kar denge phir maal o dolat ki kasrat hogi hatta ke isay koi lenay wala nahi hoga aur (halat yeh hogi k) ek sajda kar lena dunia aur dunia ki tamam cheezon se behter hoga phir Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) ne farmaya ke agar chaho tu yeh ayat perh kar dekh lo.
"aur ahle kitab mein se koi b aisa nahi bachay ga jo Hazrat Isa A.S. ki maut se pehle in per iman na laye."
Sahih Bukhari; Kitab Aahadees al Ambiya 3448
74.3 Sifat o muqaam e Nazool e Isa Alaihe Salam
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin sam'aan (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: phir Allah Ta’ala Hazrat (esa) maseeh ibne maryam a.s ko bejh denge aur wo demishq ke mashraqi hissay mein safaid minar ke pas zard rang ke 2 kapron mein malboos 2 frishton ke bazoon per apne hath rakhay howay utrien gy. jab wo sir jhukayen gy tu aisa mehsoos hoga ke qatray tapak rahe hai aur jab sir uthayen gy tu moti ki tarah qatray dhalktay nazar ayen gy. in ki sans ki hawa jis kafir tak pohanchay ge wo zinda na bachay ga jabkay in ki sans had nigah tak pohanchay ge phir ibne mariyam a.sdajjal ka pecha karenge aur ludd ke darwazay per isay ja pakarenge aur qatal kar daliegey.
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2937
74.4 Waqt Nazool Isa Alaihe Salam
۞ Hadees: Hazrat jabar bin abdullah se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: meri ummat se ek groh Qayamat tak haq per ghalib reh kar larta rahay ga phir esa a.s nazil hongy tu in (musalmano) ka ameer (mehdi r.h) kahay ga ke ayee Namaz perhaye. wo (esa a.s) inkar karenge aur kahien gy ke ameer tum mein se he hoga. yeh Allah Ta’ala ki is ummat per nawazish hai.
Sahih Muslim kitab ul iman 395
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Usman (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: esa ibne maryam a.s fajar ke waqt utrien gy tu musalmano ka ameer kahay ga: aey roohullah ayee Namaz perhaye tu esa a.s kahien gy is ummat ke afrad he ek dosre per ameer hai phir in ka ameer (imam mehdi r.h) imamat karaye ga.
Masnad Ahmad 295/4
hakim Kitab ul Fitan 524/4
ibne abi shaiba 650/8
Ek riwayat mein hai ke “jab wo (Hazrat Isa A.S) subah ki Namaz ada kar lengey tou dajjal ki taraf niklenge.”
Masnad Ahmad 466/3
Majma al Zawaid 659/7
74.5 Alamaat e Isa Alaihi Salam
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: mein soya howa (khuwab mein) kabbah ka tawaf kar raha tha ke ek sahib jo gandam goon thay aur in ke sir ke baal seedhay thay ke goya in se pani tapak raha hai (per meri nazar pari tu) mein ne pucha ke yeh kon hein? logon ne kaha: yeh esa ibne maryam alaihe salam hein.
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7168
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: mere aur in (esa a.s) ke darmayan koi Nabi nahi aur beyshak wo nazil hone walay hai lihaza jab tum inhe dekho tu pehchan kar lena ke wo ek mayana qad admi hein, rang mayel surkhi o safaid hey, zard rang ke 2 kapray pehne hongy, sir ke baal aisay hai ke goya in se pani tapak raha hai halankay wo bheegay howay na hongy, wo deen islam per logon se jung karenge, Allah Ta’ala in ke zamanay mein islam ke siwa tamaam adyaan ka khatma farma denge aur wo maseeh dajjal ko qatal karenge phir zameen per her taraf aman o amaan ka dor dora hoga.
Masnad Ahmad 535/6
Abu Dawood 4324
Abdul Razaq 401/11
74.6 Hazrat Isa Alaihi Salam Deen-e-Islam ghalib kar denge
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: phir wo (esa a.s) saleeb torien gy, khanzeer ko qatal karenge, jaziya khatam kar denge (yani islam ya jang) tamaam adyaan mo'atal kar denge hatta ke Allah Ta’ala islam ke siwa tamaam millaton ka qala qama farma dengey.
Masnad Ahmad 535/2
Sunan Abu Dawood 4324
Abdul Razaq 401/11
74.7 Hazrat Isa Alaihe Salam Hajj aur Umrah karenge
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “is zaat ki qasam! jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai Hazrat Isa A.S rooha ki ghati se hajj ya umrah ya dono ke liye talbiya pukarenge.”
Sahih Muslim kitab ul hajj 1275
74.8 Isa Alaihi Salam ke Naam RasoolAllah Salallahu Alaihi Sallam ka Paigam
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: muje umeed hai ke agar meri umer lambi hoye tu mein esa ibne maryam a.s se mulaqat karoonga aur agar mujhe maut ne aa liya tou tum mein se jo shakhs in se mulaqat karey wo meri taraf se inhe salam kahey.
Majma al Zawaid Kitab ul Fitan 12/8
Masnad Ahmad 393/2
Musanaf ibne abi shayba 654/8
74.9 Isa Alaihi Salam aur Aman o Amaan
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Allah Ta’ala in ke dour mein jhootay maseeh dajjal ko halaak karenga aur zameen par aman o amaan qayem ho jayega hatta ke oont aur shair, cheetay aur gayen, bhediye aur bakrian sab ek sath charengey aur bacchey sanp se kheleneg magar koi kisi ko nuqsan nahi pohanchayega.”
Masnad Ahmad 576/2
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: esa ibne maryam a.s hakim aur aadil ban kar nazil hongy, saleeb ko tor denge, khanzeer ko qatal karenge, sulah lota denge, talwarien darantiaan hongi, her zaher alooda cheez ka zaher khatam ho jaye ga, asman apna rizq utaray ga zameen apni nabataat ugaye ge hatta ke bacha azdahay se khailay ga magar wo azdaha bachay ko nuqsan nahi day ga, bhariya bakrion ke sath charay ga magar inhe nuqsan nahi day ga, sher gaye ke sath charay ga magar isay nuqsan nahi pohanchaye ga.
Masnad Ahmad 638/2
Ibne maja 4129
Sunan tirmizi 2233
۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke: jawan ontni ko chor dia jayega magar isey hasil kerne ki koshish nahi ki jayegi, keena, hasad aur bughaz ka khatma ho jaye ga aur maal ki dawat di jayegi magar isey qabool karne wala koi nahi hoga.
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2940
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: phir Allah Ta’ala esa ibne maryam a.s ko nazil farma denge goya ke wo urwa bin Masood (R.A) (sahabi) hai aur wo dajjal ko talash kar ke halak karenge phir log 7 saal tak zameen per (zinda) rahien gy aur 2 bandon ke darmayan bhi adawat nahi hoge.
Masnad Ahmad 653/2
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam'aan (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: ....... phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tu Allah Ta’ala in ki gardano mein keeray paida kar ke inhe aan wahid mein ek nafs ki maut ki tarah halak kar denge phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi zameen per utrien gy magar zameen mein her jaga in ki saraand aur badboo phaili hogi phir Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tu Allah Ta’ala bakhti onton ki gardan ke barabar (chiryon jaisay) prinday bejhien gy jo inhe wahan se lay ja phankien gy jahan Allah ka hukam hoga phir Allah Ta’ala barish barsayen gy jo her matti aur khaimay walay ghar me pohanchay ge aur is ke zariye Allah Ta’ala zameen ko is tarah pak saaf kar denge jis tarah koi hoz ya bagh (ya khubsurat aurat) ho phir zameen ko hukam hoga ke apne phal uga, barkatien nikal, is din ek anar puri jamat khaa sakay ge aur is ke chilkay se wo saya hasil karenge. ek gabhan ontni ki doodh kai jamaton ke liye kafi hoga, hamla gaye ka doodh ek qabeelay ko kifayat kare ga aur bakri ka doodh ek khandan ko kafi hoga, log is haal mein hongy ke achanak Allah Ta’ala ek hawa bejhay ga jo in ki baghlon ke neche se asar kerti hoye guzray ge aur her momin o muslim ko foat kar day ge phir sirf badtareen log baki reh jayen gy jo gadhon ki tarah baham jhagrien gy (ya badkarian karenge) aur inhi per Qayamat qayem hoge.
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2937
Masnad Ahmad 248/4
Sunan Abu Dawood 4321
74.10 Isa Alaihe Salam kitna arsa zameen per rahenge
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: phir Allah Ta’ala esa ibne maryam a.s ko nazil farma denge goya ke wo urwa bin Masood (R.A) (sahabi) hai aur wo dajjal ko dondh kar qatal kren gy phir log 7 saal tak zinda rahien gy hatta ke 2 shakhson ke darmayan b adawat nahi hogi phir Allah Ta’ala shaam ki taraf se ek thandi hawa bejhien gy jo her is admi ki rooh qabaz kar lay ge jis ke dil mein rai barabar bhi khair ya iman hoga aur agar koi shakhs kisi pahaad ki soorang mein bhi ghoos jayega tou yeh hawa wahan pohanch kar is ki rooh qabaz kar legi.
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2940
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: .... “Aur wo (Isa A.S.) 40 saal tak thehreinge.”
Masnad Ahmad 535/2
Abu Dawood kitab ul malahim 432
Abdul Razaq 401/11
74.11 Hazrat Isa Aaihe Salam ki wafaat aur tajheez o takfeen
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: phir wo (Isa A.S ko zameen par) jitni der Allah Ta’ala ki marzi hogi thehrenge phir faut ho jayenge aur musalman in ki Namaz e janaza ada kar ke inhe dafan kar dengey.
Masnad Ahmad 576/2
Abu Dawood 4324
Silsala al Saheeha 2182
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya.......... “phir wo 40 saal tak aqamat karenge aur foat ho jayen gy tu musalman in ki Namaz e janaza ada karenge.”
Masnad Ahmad 535/2
Abu Dawood 4324
Silsala Saheeha 2182
Note: Nuzool-e-Isa A.S Qayamat ki aakhri chand ek badi badi nishanion mein se hai jis ka waqoo tahaal zahir nahi huwa.
Hazrat Isa A.S. ko rooh ma'a al jism zinda asman per utha lia gaya tha aur Qayamat se pehle isi tarah zinda dobara utaray jayengey.
Hazrat Isa A.S ke nuzool ke waqt tamaam Isai in par iman la kar islam qabool kar lengey aur jo islam qabool nahi karenge wo halakat se dochaar hongey.
Hazrat Isa A.S. jab aasman par uthaye gaye they tou Nabi they lekin Qayamat se pehle Khatim ul Nabeyeen Hazrat Muhammad (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke Ummati aur sahaabi ban kar tashreef layengey, mustaqil Nabi ki hasiyat se nahi.
Hazrat Isa A.S. khurooj e dajjal aur zuhoor e Mehdi R.H ke baad nazil hongey.
Hazrat Isa A.S. kisi Namaz ke waqt utrien gy aur aghlab guman yehi hai ke wo Namaz e fajar hogi.
Hazrat Isa A.S. 2 farishton ke paron par apne baazu rakhey demishq ki mashraqi janib (kisi masjid ki) safaid minar ke paas utrenge.
Hafiz Ibne Kasir R.H farmatey hai ke yeh jamia Ummvi ka Safaid pathron se tayar karda wo minar hai jisay 741 hijri mein esaion ke maal se tayar kerwaya gaya kyon ke onho ne isay shaheed kia tha. (bator tawan in se tayar kerwaya gaya) aur yeh Hazrat Muhammad (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki nabowat par wazeh daleel hai.
Hazrat Isa A.S Imam Mehdi ki iqtada mein Namaz ada karenge.
Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne apni Ummat ki rehnumai ke liye Hazrat Isa A.S. ki kuch alamaat bayan farmai hai jinhe dekh kar har musalman balkey har Isaai bhi in par iman layega, chand ek alamaat yeh hain.
Frishton ke saharey aasman se nuzool karenge.
2 zard chadron me malboos hongy.
Sir ke balon se qatrey tapaktey maloom hongey halankey wo khushk hongey.
Rang surkh o safaid ke mabeen gundami sa hoga.
Qadd mayana sa hoga.
Dajjal ke 2 tukrey kar ke halaak karenge.
Roo-e-Zameen par aman o amaan aur adal o insaaf jari karenge.
Khanzeer qatal karenge jisey Isaii halal samajhte hain.
Musalman jo pehle jihad kar rahe hongey wo Hazrat Isa A.S ke sath mil kar bhi jihad karenge.
Saleeb tod dalenge yaani Isaiyat ka khatma kar dengey kyonke Nuzool Isa A.S darasal Isai nazriyat ka batlaan hai.
Jahan tak saans jayegi kafir halak ho jayega aur saans wahan tak pohanchegi jahan tak in ki nazar pohanchegi.
Hazrat Isa A.S. ke nuzool ke baad kuffar aur zulm ka yaksar khatma ho jayega. moozi janwar aur insan ek sath chalein phirenge. koi kisi ko nuqsan nahi pohanchaye ga.
Hazrat Isa A.S hajj aur umrah ki sa'adat bhi hasil karenge.
Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne Hazrat Isa A.S ke naam har is musalman ke zariye salam bejha hai jo in se Sharaf e Mulaqat hasil kare.
Hafiz ibne Kaseer R.H farmatey hai ke: Isa A.S. padaish se lekar maut tak qul 40 saal tak zameen par iqamat karenge jin mein se 33 saal wo guzar kar asman par uthaye ja chukey hai aur baki 7 saal wo qabal az Qayamat nazool ke baad purey karenge.
Isa A.S. nazool e saani ke baad wafaat payenge aur Musalman in ki Namaz e janaza ada kar ke inhe dafan karenge.
Hazrat Abdullah bin salam farmatey hai ke Hazrat Muhammad (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) aur Hazrat Isa A.S ki tourat mein yeh sifat marqoom hai ke Hazrat Isa A.S Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) (ki qabar) ke sath madfoon hongey. [Sunan Tirmizi 3617]
Page 8
75. Yajooj o Majooj
75.1 Yajooj o Majooj Quran majeed ki roshni mein
Irshad e Bari Ta’ala hai:
“Phir is (Zulqurnain) ne ek aur (Safar ka) samaan kiya. yahan tak ke 2 deewaron ke darmiyan pohancha tou dekha ke in ke is taraf kuch log hai jo baat ko samajh nahi sakte. in logon ne kaha Zulqurnain! Yajooj aur Majooj zameen mein fasad karte rehte hai bhala hum aap ke liye kharch (ka intzam) kar dein ke aap humare aur in ke darmiyan ek deewar khainch dein. Zulqurnain ne kaha ke kharch ka jo maqdoor Allah ne mujhe bakhsha hai wo bohat accha hai. tum mujhe quwwat (bazzo) se madad do. mein tumhare aur in ke darmayan ek mazboot oat bana doonga.”
tou tum lohey ke (badey badey) takhtey laao (chunache kaam jaari kar dia gaya) yahan tak ke jab is ne dono pahadon ke darmayan (ka hissa) barabar kar dia. aur kaha ke (ab isey) dhonko. yahan tak ke jab is ko (dhonk dhonk) kar aag kar dia tou kaha ke (ab) mere paas tanba lao is par pighla kar daal don.
phir in me yeh qudrat na rahi ke is per charh sakien aur na yeh taqat rahi ke is mein naqab laga sakien.
bola ke yeh mere parwardigar ki meharbani hai. jab mere parwardigar ka wada aa pohancheyga tou is ko (dhaa kar) hamwar kar dega aur mere parwardigar ka wada saccha hai.
(iss roz) hum in ko chorr denge ke (roo-e-zameen par phail kar) ek doosre mein ghuss jayenge aur soor phonka jayega tou hum sab ko jama kar leingey.”
Surah Al Kahaf 92-99
Yahan tak ke Yajooj Majooj khol diye jayen aur wo her bulandi se dor rahe hon.
“Aur (Qayamat ka) saccha wada qareeb aa jaye tou nagahan kafiron ki ankhein khuli ki khuli reh jayen (aur kehne lagien ke) haaye shamat hum is (haal) se ghaflat me rahey balkey (apne haq me) zalim they.”
Surah Al Ambiya 96-98
75.2 Yajooj Majooj aahadees ki roshni mein
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Zainab bint Jahash (R.A) farmati hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ek roz ghabraye howay in ke pas dakhil howay, aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) farma rahay thay: tabahi hai arbon ke liye is burai se jo qareb aa chuki hey, aaj Yajooj Majooj ki dewar se itna khul gya hai aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne apne angothay aur sath wali ungli se ek halqa bana lia. yeh sun kar Hazrat zainab (R.A) ne pucha: aye Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! tou kya hum halak ho jayengey jabkey humare darmiyan neik saleh log hongey? Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Jab khabasat hadd se tajawuz kar jayegi.
Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7135
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke ek din hum Qayamat ke baarey mein guftugu kar rahey they ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) tashreef laaye aur pucha: Kya guftugu chal rahi hai? logon ne kaha: Qayamat ke baarey mein muzakra kar rahe hain. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi hatta ke tum 10 nishanian dekh lo tou (in mein se ek) Yajooj Majooj ka zikr kiya.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2901
75.3 Yajooj Majooj ki masroofiyat
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Bilashuba Yajooj Majooj (Zulqurnain badshah ki tameer karda) deewar ko khodtey hai hatta ke wo suraj ki shua'a (deewar tod kar) dekhne ke qabil ho jaatey hai tou in ka nigran kehta hai wapis chalo baki kal khodengey tou (kal tak) wo deewar pehle se bhi mazboot ho chuki hoti hai (aur yeh silsala roz jaari rehta hai) yahan tak ke jab in ke khurooj ki muddat puri ho jayegi aur Allah Ta’ala inhe chornay ka irada kar lega tou phir wo ek din isey intahai aakhir tak khod chukey hongey tou in ka nigraan kahega chalo baaki kal khodengey insha Allah (agar Allah ne chaha is se pehle wo insha Allah nahi kahengey) kal jab wo aayengey tou deewar isi tarah hogi jis tarah khodi huye wo chor kar gaye they. phir wo isey khod ksr logon psr nikal aayengey, saara paani pee jayengey, log qala band ho jayenge tou Yajooj Majooj aasman ki taraf apne teer phankenge jinhe Allah Ta’ala khoon alooda halat mein neechey girayega tou wo kahenge ke hum aasman aur zameen walon (sab par) ghalib aa gaye hain.
Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: is zaat ki qasam jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai zameen ke janwar in ka khoon aur gosht kha kar khoob motey taazey ho jayenge.”
Masnad Ahmad 510/2
Sunan Tirmizi; Kitab ul Tafseer 3153
Sunan Ibne Maja 4131
75.4 Yajooj Majooj ka khurooj
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam'aan (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: (taveel hadees)......... (yaani jab wo dajjal aur is ke lashkar ke qala qama se farigh hi huwey hongey) ke main(Allah) apne aisey bandey nikalney wala hoon ke jin ka muqabla koi nahi kar sakta lihaza aap mere (musalman) bandon ko koh-e-toor par le jayen aur Allah Ta’ala Yajooj Majooj ko nikal denge jo har ghati se dodtey huwey aayengey.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2937
75.5 Yajooj Majooj ka fitna fasaad
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “phir wo deewar tod kar logon par nikal aayengey, saara paani pee jayenge, log qala band ho jayenge tou wo (Yajooj Majooj) apne teer aasman ki taraf phainkenge jinhe Allah Ta’ala khoon laga kar neeche phankenga tou wo kahenge ke hum ne aasman walon par bhi ghalba pa lia hai jis tarah hum ahle zameen par ghalib hain.”
Masnad Ahmad 510/2
Sunan Tirmizi Kitab ul Tafseer 3153
Sunan Ibne Majah 4131
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “....... phir Allah Ta’ala Yajooj Majooj ko nikal denge aur wo har teeley se baghtey huwey aayengey in ke agley afrad Baheera Tibriya se guzrengey tou is ka saara pani pee jayengey aur in ke aakhri afrad jab wahan se guzrenge tou kahengey ke kabhi yahan pani huwa karta tha aur Hazrat Isa A.S aur in ke sathi mahsoor ho kar reh jayengey hatta ke bail ka sir tumhare mojoda 100 deenar se ziada qeemti ho jayega.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2937
Masnad Ahmad 248/4
Sunan Abu Dawood 4321
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “.......phir Yajooj Majooj niklienge aur har teelay se dodtry huwey aayengey wo in (logon) ke shahar ko rond dalienge. har cheez ko tabah o barbad kar denge, jis pani (samandar ya darya) se guzrenge isey pee jayengey. phir log mere (Isa A.S) ke paas shikayat lekar asyenge tou main Allah Ta’ala se Yajooj Majooj ke liye baddua karunga aur Allah Ta’ala in sab ko halak kar dalienga.”
Masnad Ahmad 469/1
Sunan Ibne Majah Kitab ul Fitan 4132
Hakim 534/4
75.6 Deewaar e Zulqurnain me Suraakh
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Zainab bint Jahash (R.A) farmati hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Arbon ke liye is Sharr se tabahi hai jo qareeb aa chuka hai. aaj Yajooj Majooj ki deewaar mein itna surakh ho chuka hai Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne apne angoothey aur angasht shahadat ko mila kar ishara kiya.”
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul ambiya 7135
Ek riwayat mein hai ke:
“Yajooj Majooj ki diwaar mein ek dirham barabar surakh ho chuka hai.”
Masnad Ahmad 478/6
75.7 Yajooj Majooj ki Shakal o Soorat
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umme Habeeba (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Tum log kehtey ho ke dushman baaki nahi rahey halankey tum humesha dushmano se qital karte rahogey hatta ke Yajooj Majooj nikal aayenge jin ke chehrey chorey hongey, aankhein choti hongi, surkhi mayel sir ke baal hongey, har teelay se dodtey huwey aayenge goya in ke chehrey teh ba teh (kooti huye) dhaal ki tarah chaptey hongey.”
Majma al Zawaid Kitab ul Fitan 12570
Masnad Ahmad 341/5
75.8 Yajooj Majooj ki Kasrat
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu saeed khudri (R.A) ne bayan kia ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: ke Allah Ta’ala (qayamat ke din) farmayega, Aye Aadam! Adam A.S arz kahenge main itaat ke liye hazir, must'adi hoon, saari bhalaiyan sirf tere hee hath mein hain. Allah Ta’ala farmayega, jahanum me jaaney walon ko (logon mein se alag) nikal lo.
Hazrat Aadam A.S arz karenge, aye Allah! jahanmion ki tadaad kitni hai? Allah Ta’ala farmayega ke har ek hazar mein se 999. is waqt (ki holnaki aur wahshat se) bacchey boodhey ho jayenge aur har hamla Aurat apna hamal gira degi is waqt tum (khauf o dahshat se) logon ko madhoshi ke aalam mein dekhoge halankey wo behosh na hongey. lekin Allah ka azab bada hee sakht hoga.
Sahaba (R.A) ne arz kia ya Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) wo ek shakhs hum mein se koun hoga? Hazoor (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya ke tumhe basharat ho wo ek aadmi tum mein se hoga aur ek hazar dozakhi Yajooj Majooj ki qoam se hongey phir Hazoor (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya:
“is zaat ki qasam jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai, mujhe umeed hai ke tum (ummat-e-muslimah) tamam jannat walon ke 1/4 hongey. phir hum ne Allah hu akbar kaha tou Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: ke mujhe Umeed hai ke tum tamam jannat waalon ke 1/3 hongey. phir hum ne Allah hu akbar kaha. phir Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya ke mujhe umeed hai ke tum Jannat walon ke adhay hongey. phir hum ne Allah hu akbar kaha tou Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: ke (mehshar mein) tum log tamam insano ke muqabley mein itney hongey jitney kisi safaid bail ke jism par ek sayah baal, ya jitney kisi sayah bail ke jism par ek Safaid baal hota hai.”
Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Ambiya 3348
Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Iman 379
Hakim 82/4
75.9 Yajooj Majooj ki Halakat
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam'aan se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “..... phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tou Allah Ta’ala in ki gardano mein keedey paida kar ke inhe aan wahid mein ek nafs ki maut ki tarah halak kar dega phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S aur in ke sathi zameen par utiengey magar zameen mein har jaga in ki sraand aur badboo phaili hogi phir Hazrat Isa A.S aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tou Allah Ta’ala bakhti Unton ki gardan barabar (chidiyon jaisey) parindey bejhienga jo inhe wahan leja phenkenge jahan Allah ka hukam hoga phir Allah Ta’ala barish barsayengey jo har matti aur khaimey waley ghar mein pohancheygi aur is ke zariye Allah Ta’ala zameen ko is tarah paak saaaf kar denga jis tarah koi houz ya bagh (ya khoobsurat Aurat) ho phir zameen ko hukam hoga ke apne phal uga, barkatien nikal, is din ek anaar puri jamat khaa sakeygi aur is ke chilkey se wo saya hasil karenge. ek ghaban Untni ka doodh kai jamaton ke liye kaafi hoga, hamla gaye ka doodh ek qabeeley ko kifayat karega, aur bakri ka doodh ek khandan ko kafi hoga, log is hal mein hongey ke achanak Allah Ta’ala ek hawa bejhega jo in ki baghlon ke neechey se asar karti huye guzreygi aur har momin o muslim ko faut kar dega phir sirf badtareen log baaki reh jayengi jo gadhon ki tarah baham jhagrenge (ya badkarian karenge) aur inhi par Qayamat qayem hogi.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2937
Masnad Ahmad 248/4
Sunan Abu Dawood 4321
Note: Yajooj Majooj Noo e Insan aur Hazrat Adam A.S ki Aulad se hain. insan se mawara koi aur mehlooq nahi.
Yajooj Majooj Zulqarnain badshah (539 b.c) ke dour se leker aaj tak kurra arzi par mojood rahi hai aur qabal az Qayamat bahukam ilahi logon par khurooj karenge.
Yajooj Majooj Roz e Awal se fisadi rahey hai aur bowaqt khurooj yeh Ahle Dunia par Fitna o Fasad barpa kar dengey goya fitna fasad in ki ghutti mein para huwa hai.
Yajooj Majooj jin pahadon ke peeche hai in ke aagey Zulqurnain ne lohey aur tanbey se band bandha huwa hai.
Yajooj Majooj bila nagha is deewar ki khudai me masrof hai aur her shaam isay bilkul giranay ke qareeb kar ke chor atay hai magar bahukam ilahi wo dewar her subah pehle se ziada mazboot ho jati hai. lekin Qayamat se pehle jab on ke khurooj ka waqt aye ga tu wo dewaaron ke insha Allah kehne ki waja se waise ki waisi rahegi jaisi wo chor ke gaye hongey.
Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke zamanay mein Unho ne us deewar mein dirham barabar surakh kar lia tha. Qayamat se pehle jab Allah Ta’ala ka hukam hoga tou Yajooj Majooj deewar tod kar logon per khurooj karenge.
Yajooj Majooj Hazrat Isa A.S ke nazool aur Dajjal ke khatmey ke baad khurooj karenge.
Dunia ki koi jamaat Yajooj Majooj ka muqabla nahi kar sakti hatta ke Hazrat Isa A.S bhi in ke muqabley se aajiz hongey.
Yajooj Majooj ki Shakal o Soorat aise batai gai hai jaise turkon ki mazkoor hai yaani bareek ankhon waley surkhi mayel balon waley aur choray chehron waeay ke goya wo teh ba teh dhalon jaisay (chaptey ya motey) hai lekin turkon ko ya kisi aur Qoam ko Yajooj Majooj qarar dena drust nahi kyon ke in ki tamaam sifaat o alamat mojooda aqwaam o milal me se kisi ek par bhi chispan nahi hoti.
Yajooj Majooj ki tadad bohat ziyada hai hatta ke is ka andaza is baat se lagaya ja sakta hai ke wo aam logon se 99 % ziada hain.
Yajooj Majooj sab khait khalyaan tabah kar denge, samandron daryaon aur nadi nalon ka pani dakar jayengey aur har taraf oodham macha dengey.
Yajooj Majooj dunia par tabahi phailaney ke baad aasman ki taraf teer chalayenge jinhe Allah Ta’ala kohon laga kar neeche daliengey tou wo kahiengey.
Humne Dunia walon ko bhi tabah kar dia aur aasman walon per bhi ghalba pa lia.
Yajooj Majooj ka khurooj Hazrat Isa A.S. ke baad hoga aur is se pehle koi inhe dekh nahi sakega.
Hazrat Isa A.S ki Dua se yeh sab ek beemari se aan wahid mein halak ho jayengey.
Bahukam e Ilahi chotey chotey parindey inhe utha kar kisi namaloom muqam par le jayengey halankey in ki lasheen Roo-e-Zameen par isqadar phaili honge ke tal dharney ko jaga na hogi.
Yajooj Majooj aazmaish ke liye paida kiye gaye hai aur in mein se koi ek bhi islam qabool na karega.
Yajooj Majooj ki halakat ke baad dunia par sirf aur sirf musalman hai baaki rahiengey phir in Musalmano mein badamli, Kufar o Shirk phailna shuru hoga tou Allah Ta’ala naik logon ko utha leingey aur burey logon par Qayamat qayem kar denge.
Page 9
76. Aman o Amaan ka Sunehra dour hoga
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaa: “Isa bin Maryam A.S hakim aur aadil ban kar nazil hongey, Saleeb tod dalenge, khanzeer ko qatal karenge, sulah lota denge, talwaren darantian hongi, har zaher alooda cheez ka zaher khatam ho jayega, aasman apna rizq utarega, zameen apni nabataat ugayegi hatta ke baccha azdahey se khailega magar wo bacchey ko nuqsan nahi dega, bhediya bakrion ke sath charenge magar inhe nuqsan nahi denge aur sher gaye ke sath charega magar isey nuqsan nahi pohanchayega.”
Masnad Ahmad 638/2
Sunan ibne maja 4129
Sunan tirmizi 2233
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “is (Hazrat Isa A.S) ke dour mein Allah Ta’ala maseeh Dajjal ko halak farmayenga aur zameen par aman o amaan ka dor dora hoga hatta ke Uoont aur sher, cheetey aur gaayian, bhediye aur bakriyan sab ek sath charenge aur bacchay saanpon se ke sath khailenge magar koi kisi ko nuqsan nahi pohanchayega.”
Masnad Ahmad 576/2
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “phir Allah Ta’ala Isa ibne Maryam A.S ko nazil farma denge goya ke wo urwa bin Masood hai wo dajjal ko dundh kar qatal kerenge phir log 7 saal tak zamen par (zinda) rahenge aur 2 bandon ke darmayan bhi adawat nahi hogi.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2940
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Meri ummat ke aakhri (dour) mein Mehdi R.H kharij hoga. Allah Ta’ala isey barish se sairabi ata farmayega, Zameen apne nabataat ugayenge, wo maal ko Sahih Sahih taqseem karega, Muwaishi bakasrat hongey, Ummat azmeen ho jayegi aur wo 7 ya 8 saal tak zinda raheyga.”
Mustadrak hakim Kitab ul Fitan 557/4
Silsala al saheeha 236/2
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke Roo-e-Zameen Zulm o na insafi se bhar jayegi phir meri nasal se ek aadmi zahir hoga jo Zameen ko isi tarah adal o insaf se munawar kar dega jis tarah yeh zulm o jor se tareek ho gayi thi.”
Abu Dawood 2485
Sunan tirmizi 2232
Sunan ibne maja 4134
Note: imam mehdi r.h ke zahoor se pehle roye zameen zulm o udwaan se tareek hogi phir Allah Ta’ala isey Imam Mehdi R.H. jaisey aadil hakim ke sath adal o insaf aur aman o amaan se munawar farma denge.
Imam Mehdi, Dajjal akbar aur Hazrat Isa A.S. ka dour mushtarik hai. Imam Mehdi R.H aur Hazrat Isa A.S. mil kar dajjal aur is ke lashker ka muqabla karenge aur inhe teh taigh kar denge.
Imam Mehdi R.H ka dour sunehra aur khushhaali wala hoga.
Is dour mein koi janwar doosre ko nuqsan nahi pohanchayega. insan janwaron se khelenge lekin wo inhe nuqsan nahi pohanchayenge. kyon ke Allah in ka zaher khinch lega.
Mazkora Aahadees hiss o aqal ke khilaf bhi nahi kyon ke humare mushahdey mein hai ke paalto kutta ahle khana ko nahi katta khuwah wo kitna hee mozi aur zahreela kyon na ho. palto billi ghar ke cheezon par hamla awar nahi hoti balkay yeh janwar ghrailo ashya ke muhafiz ban jaatey hai lihaza jab juzvi tour par humare samne aisi misalein mojod hai tou Qayamat ke qareeb aisi alamaat ke zahoor se inkar nahi kia ja sakta.
Qayamat ki mazkora nishani tahaal zahir nahi hoi aur is ke zahoor ka khatmi ilm sirf Allah Ta’ala ke paas hai. albata Aahadees ke mutabiq aur dajjal aur is ke lashker ke khatmey ke baad ek sunehra dour doura hoga.
77. Mashriq, Maghrib aur jazeera tul Arab mein zameen ka phatna
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) humarey paas tashreef laye aur hum muzakra kar rahey they. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: kya guftugu kar rahe ho? logon ne kaha ke hum Qayamat ke baarey mein guftugu kar rahe hain. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi hatta ke tum is se pehle 10 nishanian na dekh lo tou Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) (inhe) Shumar kia, Dhuwan, Dajjal..... aur 3 khasaf (Zameen mein logon ka dhansaya jana) ek khasaf mashriq mein ek maghrib mein aur ek jazeera arab mein.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2901
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umme Salma (R.A) farmati hai ke mein ne Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suna ke “Mere baad Mashriq, Maghrib aur Jazeera Arab (3 jaga) me khasaf hoga. main ne kaha ya Rasool Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) kya hume zameen mein dhansaya jayega jab ke humare darmayan neik log bhi hongey? Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya (haan) jab Ahle zameen khabasat mein badh jayengi.”
Majma al zawaid 11/8
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Baqeera Qa'qaa (R.A) ki biwi farmati hai ke maine Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suna jabkey Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) mimber par bayan farma rahey they. jab tum ek lashkar ke baarey mein suno jisey kaheen qareeb hi zameen mein dhansa diya gaya hai tou (yaad rakho ke) Qayamat aya chahti hai.”
Masnad Ahmad 325/6
Masnad hameedi 170/1
Silsala al saheeha 340/3
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umme salma (R.A) farmati hai ke mein ne Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suna aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) farmatey thay ke ek aadmi baitullah mein panah leyga jis ki taraf ek lashker paishqadmi kare ga aur jab wo (Madina ke qareeb) baidaa ke muqam par aayega tou zameen mein dhansa dia jaye ga. mein ne kaha aye Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) is bandey ka kya hukam hai jo (is khurooj ko) na pasand karta tha? Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya ke “isey bhi lashkar ke sath dhansa dia jayega lekin Roz-e-Qayamat wo apni niyat ke mutabiq uthaya jayega.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2882
Note: Mashriq, Maghrib aur Jazeera tul Arab 3 muqamaat par Zameen ka phatna aur logon ka Azab mein mubtala ho kar zameen doz hona Qayamat ki badi badi nishanion mein se ek hai.
Qayamat ki mazkura Nishani tahaal zahir nahi hui lekin Zameen mein logon ke dhansaye janey ke kai ek waqyaat juzvi taur par kai martaba ronuma hotey rahey hain.
۞ Hafiz Ibne Hajar R.H farmatey hai ke “khasaf kai muqamat par paya gaya hai lekin mazkura 3 muqamaat ka khasaf is ke ilawa hai aur mumkin hai ke yeh sabqa khusoof se bada aur zabardast ho.”
Fatah Al Bari 84/13
Allah Ta’ala hume apne har tarah ke azab se mehfoz rakhey. aameen
78. Har taraf dhuwan chaa jayega
۞ Irshad e Bari Ta’ala hai: “Tou is din ka intzar karo ke aasman se sareeh dhuwan niklega. jo logon par chaa jayega. yeh dard deney wala azab hai.”
Surah Dukhan 10,11
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne jab kuffaar quresh ki sarkashi dekhi tou Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne bad dua ki, ya Allah 7 baras ka qahat in par bhejh jaisey Yusuf ke waqt mein bhejha tha chunache aisa qahat pada ke har cheez tabah ho gai aur logon ne chamdey aur murdar tak kha liye. bhook ki shidat ka yeh alam tha ke aasman ki taraf nazar uthai jati tou dhuwain ki tarah maloom hota tha aakhir majboor ho kar Abu Sufyan Hazir khidmat huwey aur arz kiya aye Muhammad (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Aap logon ko Allah ki itaat aur Silarehmi ka hukam detey hain. Ab tou Aap hee ki Qoam halakat se dochar hai, is liye Aap Allah se in ke haq mein dua kijiye.”
Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya: “Ke is din ka intzar karo jab aasman saaf dhuwan nazar aayega... neez jab hum sakhti se inki giraft karenge.”
Sakhat giraft badar ki ladai mein huye. dhuwain ka muamla bhi ghuzar chuka (jab sakhat qahat pada tha) jis mein pakad aur qaid ka ziker hai ya surah room ki aayat mein jo zikar hai wo sab ho chuka hai.
Sahih Bukhari; Kitab al Istasqa 1007
۞ Masrooq R.H (tabee) farmatey hai ke ek aadmi ne qabeela kunda mein wa'az bayan kerte huwey kaha ke Qayamat ke din ek dhuwan utheyga jis se munafiqon ke kaan, aankh bilkul bekar ho jayenge lekin momin par is ka asar sifr zukam jaisa hoga. hum is ki baat se bohat ghabra gaye phir main Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) ki khidmat mein hazir huwa (aur inhe in sahib ki yeh baat sunai) wo is waqt taik lagaye bathey they isey sun kar ghussey mein aa gaye aur seedhey baith kar farmaney lagae agar kisi ko kisi baat ka khatmi ilm hai tou phir isey bayan karna chahiye lekin agar ilm nahi hai tou keh dena chahiye ke Allah ziada janney wala hai, yeh bhi ilm hi hai ke aadmi apni la ilmi ka iqrar kar ley aur saaf keh dey ke main nahi janta. Allah Ta’ala ne Apne Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se farmaya tha ke “Aap keh dein ke Main apni Dawat o Tableegh par tum se koi ujrat nahi chahta aur na main takaluf (banawat) karta hoon.”
Darasal waqia yeh hai ke quresh kisi tarah islam nahi laatey they is liye Aahazrat (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne in ke haq mein bad dua ki ke aye Allah in par Yusuf A.S ke Zamaney jaisa qahat bhejh kar meri madad kar phir aisa qahat pada ke log tabah ho gaye aur murdar aur hadian khaney lagey, koi agar faza mein dekhta tou (faqa ki waja se) isey dhuwan sa dikhayi deta phir Abu Sufyan aaye aur kaha ke aye Muhammad (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Aap hume Sila Rehmi ka hukam detey hai lekin Aap ki qoam tabah ho rahi hai, Allah se dua kijiye (ke in ki yeh museebat door ho) is par Aahazrat (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne yeh aayat perhi: “is din ka intezar karo jab aasman zahir duwan layega.”
Ibne Masood (R.A) farmatey hai ke qahat ka yeh azab Hazoor (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki dua se khatam ho gaya.
Sahih Bukhari kitab ul tafseer 4774
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi hatta ke tum is se pehle 10 Nishanian na dekh lo phir Aap ne (inhe) zikr kiya. (in mein se ek yeh hai k) Dhuwan (Zahir hoga).
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2901
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “jab 3 alamaat zahir ho jayengi tou phir kisi nafs ko is ka iman lana faidamand na hoga ke jo pelhe iman nahi laya tha ya is ne apne iman mein koi neki hasil nahi ki. “Suraj ka maghrib se taloo hona, Duwan (nikalna) aur zameen ke janwar (ka nikalna).”
Masnad Ahmad5882
Sunan tirmizi 3072
Ibne abi Sayba 669/8
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “6 cheezon se pehle neik amal kar lo. dajjal
duwan (kharij hone se pehle)......”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2947
79. Sooraj maghrib se taloo hoga
۞ Irshad bari Ta’ala hai: “kya yeh log sirf is amar ke muntazir hai ke in ke pas farishtey aayen ya in ke paas Aap ka Rab aye ya aapke Rab ki koi (badi) nishani Aaye? jis Roz Aap ke Rab ki koi badi nishani aa pohanchegi tou kisi aise shakhs ka iman is ke kaam na aayega jo pehle iman nahi rakhta ya is ne apne iman mein koi nek amal na kiya ho. Aap farma dein ke tum muntazir raho hum bhi muntazir hain.”
Surah al Anaam 158
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: ‘Qayamat qayem nahi hogi yahan tak ke Suraj (Mashriq ki bajaye) Maghrib se taloo hoga pas jab aisa hoga aur log isey maghrib se taloo hota dekhenge tou sab iman ley aayenge phir Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne yeh aayat tilawat farmayi: “Yani is waqt iman lana kisi ko nafa nahi day ga jo is se qabal iman na laya hoga.”
Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Tafseer Surah Anaam 4636
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “6 alamaat se pehle neik amaal ki taraf jaldi karo: Suraj ka maghrib se taloo hona.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2947
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umro (R.A) se marvi hai ke maine Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se hadees suni jisey maine aaj tak yaad rakha. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) farmatey they ke alamat (qayamat) me sab se pehle Suraj Maghrib se taloo hoga phir bawaqt chasht ek janwar logon ki taraf aayega. in dono (badi) alamton me se jo bhi pehle ronuma hoye doosri is ke fouri baad waqia hogi.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2941
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Zar ghafari (R.A) farmatey hai ke Suraj ghuroob howa tou Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne in se pucha ke tumhe Ilm hai ke yeh Suraj kahan jata hai? Main ne arz kiya ke Allah aur iske Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ko hi ilm hai. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya ke “yeh Arsh ke neeche pohanch kar pehle sajda karta hai phir (dubara aaney ki) ijazat chahta hai aur isey ijazat di jati hai aur wo din bhi qareeb hai jab yeh sajda karega tou is ka sajda qabool na hoga aur ijazat chahega lekin ijazat na milegi balkey iasey kaha jayega ke jahan se aaya hai waheen wapis chala ja chunache is din maghrib hi se nikleyga is aayat: “Aur Suraj apne muqarar raastey par chalta rehta hai yeh ghalib aur dana ka muqarar kia huwa andaza hai.” Surah Yaseen 38 Main isi taraf he ishara hai.
Sahih Bukhari kitab bada al khalq 3199
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Jis shakhs ne suraj ke maghrib se taloo hone se qabal touba kar li tou Allah Ta’ala is ki touba qabool farma lega.”
Sahih Muslim; Kitab al Ziker wa Dua 1292
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Muawiya (R.A) ne irshad farmaya: “Hijrat is waqt tak jari rahegi jab tak touba ka darwaza khula hai aur touba is waqt tak qabool hoti rahegi jab tak ke Suraj, Maghrib se tuloo na ho jaye.”
Masnad Ahmad 138/4
Abu Dawood; Kitab ul Jihad 2479
Al Maujam al Kabeer 378/19
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu musa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Allah Ta’ala raat ko apne hath kushada karta hai ta ke din ka gunahgar touba kar le aur Allah Ta’ala din ko waqt hath khula rakhta hai taa ke raat ka gunahgar touba kar ley (aur yeh amal mutwatar jaari rehta hai) hatta ke suraj maghrib se taloo ho jaye.
Sahih Muslim kitab ul toba 2759
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Safwaan bin Asaal (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Allah azza wa jal ne maghrib ki taraf ek darwaza bana rakha hai jis ki choraai 70 Saal (ki musafat) ke barabar hai. yeh touba ka darwaza (baab al toba) hai jo band nahi kiya jayga hatta ke suraj maghrib se taloo ho jaye phir Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne yeh Aayat tilawat farmayi: is waqt kisi nafs ko is ka iman qabool karna nafa-mand nahi hoga ke jis ne pehle iman qabool nahi kia tha.”
Sunan Tirmizi; Kitab al Dawaat 3535
Masnad Ahmad 328/2
Ibne Maja 4121
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi hatta ke tum is se pehle 10 nishanian dekhoge. Suraj ka Maghrib se taloo hona.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2901
Note: Suraj ka maghrib se talooo hona Qayamat ki ek badi nishani hai.
Suraj ke maghrib se taloo hone ki nishani dekh kar tamaam ahle zameen Allah Ta’ala par iman le aayenge magar in ka iman qabool nahi kiya jayega illa ke jo koi is nishani se pehle iman ley aaya ho isey is ka iman faida dega.
Mazkora nishani tahaal zahir nahi hui.
Allah Ta’ala ne apni kamal Rehmat ka muzahra karte huwey touba ka darwaza khula rakha hai hatta ke koi shakhs jitna bhi kuffar o Isyaan mein dooba ho agar saans band honey (maut ke aakhri lamhaat) se pehle aur Suraj ke maghrib se taloo hone se qabal Allah ke hazoor sacchi touba kar ley tou Allah Ta’ala yuk-janbish is ke tamaam sabqa sagheera o kabeera gunahon ko muaaf kar ke isey jannat mein dakhla ata farma denga.
Suraj ke Maghrib se taloo hone ke baad touba ka darwaza band ho jayega aur phir ta Qayamat isey khola nahi jayega.
Dunia mein kisi jagah Suraj ghuroob hota hai tou doosri jaga taloo ho raha hota hai lekin is doraniye mein Suraj bila nagha Allah Ta’ala ko sajda karta hai aur dubara taloo hone ki ijazat talab karta hai. Suraj ko har roz ijazat mil jati hai lekin Qayamat ke qareeb Suraj ko mashriq se taloo hone ki ijazat nahi milegi balkey isey maghrib ki taraf wapis gardish ka hukam hoga chunachey Suraj maghrib se wapis taloo hoga.
Suraj ke sajda raiz hone aur dubara taloo hone ki ijazat talab karne ko baaz log khilaf-e-aqal samajhtey huwey radd kia hai halankey aisa iqdam insan ke iman ko kufr se badal deta hai lihaza Allah Ta’ala ki qudrat kamla par iman rakhte huwey is ghaibi aur mawara al tabiyaat (metaphysics) umoor par iman rakhna chahiye.
80. Daaba tul arz
۞ Irshad e Bari Ta’ala hai: “Aur jab in ke baarey mein (azab) ka wada pura hoga tou hum zameen mein se in ke liye ek janwar nikalenge jo in se baatein karega. (yeh) is liye ke log humare aayaton par iman nahi laatey they.”
Suran Namal 82
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Jab 3 alamaat (qayamat) zahir ho jayengi tou phir kisi aisey shakhs ko is ka iman lana faida nahi dega jo pehle iman nahi laya tha ya is ne apne iman mein koi naiki ka kaam nahi kiya tha. Suraj ka maghrib se taloo hona, dajjal aur zameen se janwar ka nikalna.”
Sahih Muslim kitab ul iman 249
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi yahan tak ke tum is se pehle 10 nishanian na dekh lo phir Aap ne (inhe) shumar kiia, Eik janwar niklega...........”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2901
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) se marvi hai ke maine Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se ek hadees suni jo aaj tak muje azbar hai. Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: ke alamaat (qayamat) mein sab se pehle Suraj Maghrib se taloo hoga phir bawaqt chasht ek janwar niklega. in dono (nishanion) me se jo bhi pehle zahir hoye, doosri is ke bilkul fouri baad ronuma ho jayegi.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2941
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Amama (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Janwar (daabba) niklega jo logon ki peshanion par nishaan lagayega aur wo (nishan zada log) bakasrat ho jayenge hatta ke ek aadmi oont khareedeyga tou wo puchega ke kis se yeh khareeda hai? wo jawab dega ke main ne yeh (oont) kisi nishan zada se khareeda hai.”
Masnad Ahmad 332/5
Majma al Zawaid; Kitab ul Fitan 12573
Silsala al Saheeha 639/1
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “6 cheezon se pehle amaal (saleh) me sabqat karo. ……… janwar nikalney se pehle.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2947
Note: Qabal az Qayamat ek janwar niklega jo logon se baatien karega. yeh Qayamat ki aakhri badi nishanion mein se hai.
Yeh ek bohat bada chopaya hoga. is ki shakal o soorat wagaira Quran o Sunnat mein mazkoor nahi lihaza is ke baarey mein bahes karna beyma'ani hai.
Touba ka darwaza band ho jaaney ke baad Allah Ta’ala is janwar ko zahir kareinge jo logon mein tameez o tafreeq karte huway logon ki pashanion par Musalman ya kafir ki muhar lagayega.
Ya Allah hume iman par zinda rakh aur Iman par maut dey. aameen
81. Har Momin Bande ki rooh qabaz kar li jayegi
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin sam'aan (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “....... phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tou Allah Ta’ala in ki gardano mein keedey paida kar ke inhe aan wahid mein ek nafs ki maut ki tarah halak kar denge phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi zameen par utrenge magar zameen mein har jaga in ki saraand aur badboo phaili hogi.
phir Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tu Allah Ta’ala bakhti Unton ki gardan ke barabar (chiryon jaisay) parindey bejhenge jo inhe wahan se le ja phankenge jahan Allah ka hukam hoga phir Allah Ta’ala barish barsayenge jo har matti aur khaimey waley ghar me pohanchege aur is ke zariye Allah Ta’ala zameen ko is tarah paak saaf kar denge jis tarah koi houz ya bagh (ya khubsurat Aurat) ho phir Zameen ko hukam hoga ke apne phal uga, barkatein nikal, is din ek anar puri jamat khaa sakegi aur is ke chilkey se wo saya hasil karenge. ek gabhan untni ki doodh kai jamaton ke liye kaafi hoga, hamla gaay ka doodh ek qabeelay ko kifayat karega aur bakri ka doodh ek khandan ko kafi hoga, log is haal mein hongey ke achanak Allah Ta’ala ek hawa bejhega jo in ki baghlon ke neeche se asar karti huwe guzregi aur har momin o muslim ko faut kar degi phir sirf badtareen log baaki reh jayenge jo gadhon ki tarah baham jhagrenge (ya badkarian karenge) aur inhi per Qayamat qayem hogi.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2937
Masnad Ahmad 248/4
Sunan Abu Dawood 4321
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “phir Allah Ta’ala Isa Ibne Maryam A.S. ko nazil farma denge goya ke wo Urwa bin Masood (R.A) (Sahabi) hai aur wo Dajjal ko dundh kar qatal karenge phir log 7 saal tak zinda rahenge hatta ke 2 shakhson ke darmayan bhi adawat nahi hogi phir Allah Ta’ala shaam ki taraf se ek thandi hawa bhejhenga jo har is aadmi ki rooh qabaz kar legi jis ke dil mein raai barabar bhi khair ya iman hoga aur agar koi shakhs kisi pahaad ki surang mein bhi ghus jayega tou yeh hawa wahan pohanch kar is ki rooh qabaz kar legi.”
Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2940
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: beyshak Allah Ta’ala yaman ki taraf se ek hawa bejhien gy jo resham se ziada naram o malayem hogi aur kisi aise banday ko foat kiye bagair na choray ge jis ke dil mein rayi barabar bhi iman hoga.
Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Iman 117
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Ayaash bin Abi Rabia (R.A) se marvi hai ke maine Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suna Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad Farmaya: “Qayamat ke qareeb ek hawa chalegi jis mein har momin ki rooh qabaz kar li jayegi.”
Hakim; Kitab ul Fitan 8503
Masnad Ahmad 538/3
۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “....... phir Allah Ta’ala ek hawa bhejheinge jis ki khushbo kastoori jaisi aur latafat resham jaisi hogi jo har is shakhs ko faut kar legi jis ke dil mein raayii barabar bhi iman hoga.”
Sahih Muslim kitab ul imara 1924
Fir Maidaine Hashr Qayam hoga.
Assalam ualaikum
Hadeese dhundna bhut muskil ho raha hai scorching Afton k na hone ki wajah se 😭😭
Jazaak Allahu Khairan, Bahut beneficial hai
Most of the references don’t collaborate i could find most of them
Kindly correct me if i am wrong
Download kaise karen